Flash Sentry's Dragon Family

by Saiyan of the North Star

Rating: mature
Tags: Trixie, Dazzlings, Comedy, Romance, Adventure, Equestria Girls, Sex, Flash Sentry, Sunset Shimmer, Principal Celestia, Crossover, Anthro
Length: 92301

Flash has been calm about things like magical ponies from another world, but now he has to deal with a mom and son dragon living with him along with some others he knows suddenly moves in as well. Hope the house doesn't get burn down though all this.

EQ x Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid Crossover.

When Flash woke up one morning getting ready for school, he suddenly meets two dragons, a mother and a son both want to live with him as a family; meaning Flash would marry the mom: Quetzalcoatl or Lucoa which she likes being call the most. Not only that, but some girls he knows are moving in as well and one of them so happens to be an ex of his.

Even though things will get crazy from here on out, Flash find a way to make it work and hopefully not getting the house destroy in flames and seeing girls almost naked in the bathroom by accident.

FlashxLucoa/Harem
Warning: All activities of sex will be shown in future chapters.

Published 2017-05-05 01:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2024-12-06 02:32:07 UTC

The Goddess Dragon Meets the Shimmering Sunset and the Rainbooms

The Goddess Dragon Meets the Shimmering Sunset and the Rainbooms

We see the bacon-haired girl still sitting on the stair at the front of the school doors, sign that someone she has been waiting for still hasn’t shown up yet which is making her worry. She feels a vibration in her pocket knowing it’s her phone, took it out to see a text message from one of her friends.

RD: Hey Sunset, what’s keeping you? Class is gonna start soon!

Sunset looks up to the sky seeing the blue sky and the shining sun, she signs of waiting for HIM but he’s still a no show wondering if something happen to him. She texted her friend back.

SS: Still waiting for Flash, it’s very unlikely of him to nearly this late for school and I’m startong to worry. I mean he’s always on time at the exact same time every day, and I see him on that time.

RD:Well, considering you use to be his girlfriend and I’m guessing that would make sense for you to be worry about him.*emoji smirk*

SS: Haha, very funny Rainbow, you and the others know I was only dating him to my own selfish popularity. Which makes me still feel guilty for using such a nice, caring guy like that. *emoji sad*

RD:Cheer up, that ain’t you anymore! You’re a god person wanting to start over and I bet my guitar that Flash feels the same way as a great friend!

Sunset took a moment of thought: maybe Rainbow Dash is right that Flash want him and her to start over as friends. Flash is one of the few people he knows who’s willing to give others a second chance, maybe even a chance to. No. Sunset couldn’t be thinking about that, she already feel bad for what happen last time they dated, she’ll just have to remain as friends, which she believes it’s for the best.

SS: Yeah, that pretty much sounds like him and

Suddenly something big and fast crash down right in front of Sunset in the middle of texting a reply, causing a the ground around her and most of the school to shake like crazy for a few seconds and big cloud of dusts exploded.

Sunset coughs a bit, trying not to breath in the dusts.

“Okay Flashie baby, we’re here and hope you enjoyed the ride.” A woman voice said Sunset is curious if this ‘woman’ was somehow the cause the shaking.

As the dusts clear the way for Sunset to get a view of the woman but shock to see Flash is with her hanging from her neck behind while shaken like a frighten kitten and his hands… squeezing tightly onto her ginormous breasts.

“Oh Flashie, such a naughty boy wants to play with my girls now, should’ve done this back home.” The woman said in sexually tone, for some reason Sunset was starting to feel jealous as she grins her teeth.

“Excuse me; are you a good friend with Flash?”

Sunset looks down to see a small boy with horns on her head, thinking they might be fake, tugging on her jacket wondering if she knows Flash.

“Oh, huh, yeah, Flash and I go back for some time.” Sunset answered nervously. “Speaking of Flash.” She glares at Flash still hanging onto the woman and her breasts.

“And just when I was enjoying my fun!” The woman wined forceful removing Flash’s grip and gentle setting him on his two feet.

“Flash, sweetie, we’re at your school.” She said shaking Flash to his sentences. Flash finally got himself together seeing he’s in front of the school, Sunset, as well as Lucoa and Shouta.

“Oh sweet relief, I thought I was gonna be flat as a pancake, no thanks to you Lucoa.” Flash furiously said at Lucoa.

“Oh, Flash, you’re so mean, am I getting punish?” Lucoa fake frightened pressing her breasts to Flash’s shoulder making him cheeks turn red.

“Mommy seem more fond with Flash even when my dad died centuries ago, I’m happy for her!” Shouta said proudly but Sunset gasps of his words.

“Did you just say… Centuries?” Sunset asked hoping this kid and his mom isn’t what she thinks it is.

“Yep, we dragons have longer lifespan than humans, we can even take the form a human like you’re seeing now.” Shouta explained causing Sunset to freak that two DRAGONS are right in front of her at school.

“D-d-d-dragons, two you, and that means your horns are?” Sunset asked struggling if Shouta is telling the truth.

“Yeah, they’re real, normally dragons hide their traits when they take their human form but mom wants to let the whole world know that dragons are still alive!” Shouta also explained wanting to help make his mom’s dream into reality.

Sunset began freaking out with questions in her mind: why are these dragons here, are they from Equestria or somehow this world’s dragons, what dream could he be talking about, and more importantly why is Flash with them? Could he be involve of something big like wanting everyone to know about dragons, but why is that LUCOA woman-dragon all over him like they just cuddle in bed together?

“Hey Sunset are you alright?” A hyper girl with pink cotton-candy like hair asked snapping Sunset out of her thoughts of questions.

Sunset turn to see all 6 of her friends walking out of the school to what was going on and find the cause of the earthquake.

The girl who talked to Sunset is the hyper with the pink cotton-like hair with light pink skin and light-blue eyes, she also looks like the kind of who enjoys the life of a party. Her breasts sizes are J-cup, from anyone’s standard she’s the biggest of her friends.

The next girl has rainbow colored-hair with cyan skin and raspberry eyes; she seems to be very sporty with sports and always so full of herself but seems to be the most loyal to her friends. Her breasts sizes are E-cup working its way to F-cup.

Next wears an old-school cowgirl hat on her blonde hair, pale grayish-amber skin and light-sap green eyes, she’s most likely the western country girl of the group and most honest one. Her breasts sizes are F-cup, similar to her rainbow-haired friend.

Next girl seem to be the most fashion and elegant her of friends with her spiral purple-hair, snow white skin and blue-jewel eyes. She may look like one of those suck-up rich folks that they don’t care much, but she’s the most generous girl who car for others and willing to help them in need. Her breasts sizes are E-cup along with her wider waist giving her an hourglass figure.

Next girl has pale light-pink hair, pale-yellow skin and green-blue eyes, she’s the kindest person you can meet with people and/mostly animals but she can extremely shy at times and can be easily frighten but she will always be by her friends side when she needs to. Her breasts sizes are G-cup, same as Sunset as they both are second to biggest compare to their pink-party friend.

Last girl with glasses seem to be the smart one of the group almost as smart as Sunset and trustful to be around. She has dark sapphire-blue hair, purple skin and violent eyes. Her breasts sizes are F-cup with an hourglass figure like Rarity and some of her friends.

“Pinkie, girls, what are you doing here?” Sunset asked.

“We’re here to see what was all that commission about.” The western girl answered feeling a little worry like her friends.

“If it’s another danger problem then we bust it out of here!” The rainbow-haired girl said pounded her fist into her palm.

“Oh, thinking you can take me on in a fight?” Lucoa said hearing the girl’s comment.

“Wait, that was you?!” The rainbow-haired girl asked in shock.

“Flash, is that girl gonna fight my mom cause she’ll definitely lose.” Shouta wondered knowing his mom is powerful enough to take a country size army.

“WHAT YOU SAY?!”

“Flash, what’s going on here and why do I feel like that woman isn’t all what she appears to be?” The glasses girl asked curious.

“Okay, everybody calm down, all will be answer but first a little introduction is in order.” Flash suggested wanting everyone to at least get to each other’s names first.

“An excellent idea, my lovey-dovey, Flash-baby!” Lucoa agreed pulling Flash into a hug with his head to her breasts.

“Mom, you can play with Flash later.” Shouta said pulling Flash out of the hug despite his mother’s wining.

“Alright, hey everyone nice to meet ya, I’m Quetzalcoatl but I’m mostly called Lucoa, and this here is my son.” Lucoa said showing her son to the group.

“Hello, I’m Shouta, let us get along please.” Shouta introduced himself bowing to everyone showing them respect.

“Oh, you’re just sooo adorably! Oh, I’m Fluttershy by the way.”

“Rarity, a pleasure to meet you… I think.”

“Howdy ya’ll, Applejack here.”

“Twilight Sparkle, it is nice to meet you.”

“Rainbow Dash the name and all that is awesome is my game!”

“Guess I haven’t properly introduces myself to you, I’m Sunset Shimmer.”

“Great, now that we’ve gotten to know each other a bit, I think it’s best to talk about all this with Principal Celesita and Vice-Principal Luna.” Flash suggested want to fill in those two as well if they wish to know what’s going in their school.

“Are they like, rulers of this place?” Shouta asked curious.

“The title is something like that, but not exactly royalty.” Twilight explained the best she could to the young dragon.

“I guess us dragons have different understanding of rulers.” Shouta mentioned the girls’ gasps of shock.

“W-what, you did you say are?” Fluttershy asked in fear hiding behind Rarity.

“Like I said, it’s best to explain this to the Principal’s office.” Flash said everyone nodded as they all made their way to the Principal’s Office. Flash got a lot of explaining to do, like how he’s almost late for school, why the sudden earthquake, and the fact he has dragons living with him. Oh boy, this is gonna be a long day for Flash.

(Principal’s Office)

In the office Flash has just finish explaining everything about the two dragons from last night in the forest up the mountain to this morning to his friends and the two Principals, who are sisters and listen in on everything Flash told them.

One is the older sister, the Principal of Canterlot High, Celestia with a caring deep for her students; she has a rainbow-like hair color like Rainbow Dash but only four colors: pink, dark-blue, pale-green and sky blue, light-violent purple eyes, and pale grayish-pink skin. Her breasts sizes are K-cup, almost like Lucoa’s but she’s very close to L-cup making her bigger than Celesita.

With her is the younger sister, the Vice-Principal, Luna who also shares the caring of this school but can be a little rough at times; she has two colored stripes hair: dark sapphire-blue and grayish purple-blue, blue-green eyes and light grayish-blue skin. Her breasts sizes are I-cup smaller than her sister and even to Pinkie’s sizes.

“And here are.” Flash said hoping the two wouldn’t make it a big deal out of this.

“Well Mister Sentry, I’m quite surprise for you to be in contact with something supernatural, personally I thought it be a magic related problem for the Rainbooms to since they’re most involve with them.” Celestia said looking at the Rainbooms giving her their shrug that they’re just surprises as anyone.

“The Rainbooms?” Shouta wondered about the name.

“It’s the name of our band and we are really awesome at it!” Rainbow Dash bragged as usually.

“Well, I hope you don’t have any ‘world-domination’ plans or anything life-threatening, because this school already had plenty those.” Luna said suspiciously.

“Oh no, nothing like that I promise, see I do have a goal in mind and Flash is the man I trust to help make come true!” Lucoa said crossing her arms under her breasts, opening one of eyes showing the black and yellow.

“And what kind of goal would that be?” The dog asked, popping out Twilight’s backpack, he’s Spike the most fateful and trustful dog mostly to Twilight and her friends anyone can meet.

“You see, I once had a husband who dreamed of dragons and humans coexisting together to a bright future and possibly any other mythical creatures hiding from the world. The other dragons would always laugh at him saying it was impossible and calling him a fool, but he never gave up to the bitter end, so when died I vow to carrying on his dreams and make it come true! So that everyone can live peacefully and exciting together!” Lucoa explained as she is determined with Flash’s help.

Everyone in the room suddenly felt inspire of such a goal. The Rainbooms have always spread the magic of Friendship everywhere they go make new friends and create a peaceful harmony, now they feel like wanting to that to dragons as well.

“Wow, that’s really deep.” Rainbow commented.

“Thank you, for a mango sizes chest, you’re pretty okay in my book.” Lucoa said giving Rainbow Dash a thumbs up but seem to made her mad.

“What did you called me?!” Rainbow Dash shouted feel like being insulted because of her breasts.

“Oh, did I mean to offend you, sorry but compare to giant girls you all are nothing but little balloons next to my HUG watermelons!” Lucoa bragged making breasts bounces proudly while everyone except Flash in the room felt jealous and upset that Lucoa shows off like she’s a big deal even though she’s a dragon and all. Celestia felt a little defeat that her boobs are bigger than hers.

“Ahem, why don’t we move on to other things like the damage you to the school’s front yard?” Luna reminded of the large cracks from Lucoa’s landing.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, I can repairer it no problem.” Lucoa said using her dragon-magic to restore the front yard instantly like nothing happen.

“Whoa, that can totally save up on the school’s budget!” Pinkie said impress of Lucoa abilities.

“So Flash, are these dragons going to live with you from now on?” Celestia asked wondering what Flash’s words are.

“Ma’am, I made a promise to them that they can live with me and a True Sentry never goes back on his words.” Flash said with serious eyes and a determined face. Celesit smiles that Flash is willing to help those in need even if they’re not of this world or ‘different’ no matter what they are.

“Well then, I’m happy to hear that and hope you two have a wonderful time here in our fair city.” Celestia said gladly welcoming Lucoa and Shouta as they thank her.

“Guess this school is bond to attach the weirdness but we seem to have got ourselves the friendly ones, hope we can get along.” Luna said to the dragons as they complemented back at her.

“Oh Flashy-Baby, this turns out better than I expected and it’s all thanks to you!” Lucoa thanked Flash while giving kisses on the cheeks and pushing his head into her breasts again as she glee in excitement.

Again, Sunset felt jealous and anger boiling inside of her seeing hogging Flash all to herself when it should HER to hug Flash into her… Wait where did that thought come from, Sunset made it clear that she and Flash would just be friends, right? Her mind may say that but her heart says otherwise.

(Later the Afternoon)

Flash, Lucoa, and Shouta all came back home after Flash finish school and giving the dragons a tour of the town, meeting almost everyone though Lucoa said to the others not to mention she and Shouta are dragons yet for they want how things will turn out with just few friends knowing that and slowly work their way until the time comes for all to know about the dragons.

“Man, what a day, at least I didn’t get detention for being late.” Flash said glad that Principla Celestia gave him an excuse to class.

“Is detention some sort of punishment?” Shouta asked wondering how school works.

“Something like, it to put you in a room with other kids who done something bad and depending on how much trouble you’re in you could spend weeks or maybe even months.” Flash explained. “That’s why other tries their best to behave while trying to have fun at the same time.”

“Oh, I see.” Shouta said not exactlygetting of what Flash meant, imaging dangerous people being lock up in some prison cell while fighting amongst each other.

“Mind if I cook dinner, I learned some human recipes and other things so that you don’t always to do the hard work even though we’re still a bit new to your human custom.” Lucoa suggested wanted to show Flash her training behind the kitchen.

Before Flash could answer, he heard a doorbell rang signaling him that he has a visitor which surprises him that anyone doesn’t him this later in the day.

“I wonder who could that be?” Flash wondered as he makes his way to the door, opening it to be surprise even more to see Sunset standing on his door step with a few luggage besides her.

“Sunset, what are you doing here?!” Flash asked wondering what his ex-girlfriend is doing here.

“Talked with Principal Celestia to let me move in with you keep an eye on Lucoa and Shouta, to see how the progress between dragons and humans living together.” Sunset explained half of that is true but she mostly move so that Lucoa doesn’t try anything ‘close’ to him since he still and high school and want to find out if she actually has feelings for Flash at all than the time they dated.

“Oh cool, you’re so kind Flash letting others in your hose for comfort, that’s very nice of you!” Shouta commented of the scene thinking Flash is being hospitality.

“H-hey, wait a minute.” Flash said trying to explain what’s going on.

“Now Flash, I don’t you wanting a harem but remember I’m Number 1 got it.” Lucoa said as she and Sunset glares at each other feeling a spark of rivalry between them.

“H-hold on…”

“Flash, mind taking these to one of your spare rooms, I’ll be helping with dinner.” Sunset said shoving her luggage to Flash as she made her way to the kitchen with Lucoa following and decided to watch TV until dinner is ready.

Flash stand frozen in shock that not only are dragons consider to myths but now his ex-girlfriend who’s now just a good friend is living with him. He couldn’t think of anything else that could happen because that be far more difficult to handle like what’s next, mermaids are coming or even more dragons. Flash just sign in defeat, everything was already set in motion so he have to deal with it.

Though something tells him that Sunset won’t be the last girl to decide to move in with him, what could go wrong?

Author's Note

KO everypony, new chapter is out and hope you all enjoy it!

Man, Flash sure got his hands full getting the Principals to go along with Dragons living in their town and Sunset suddenly move in with him, and just me that just the beginning of Flash's crazy adventure of the cake's topping.

Flash will know more about the dragons and will be sure to stay true to his words.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Rough Day at School and Rougher Day at Home

Rough Day at School and Rougher Day at Home

Flash is having his usually peaceful sleep in bed after the day he had since yesterday: two dragons, a mother and her son he met on a mountain in a forest, came living with him to try to prove that dragons and humans can live together in peace, as the mom wants Flash to be her beloved and carry his child one day. Next is his ex-girlfriend decided to move in to his house to ‘check ‘on the process of the dragon’s behavior.

Even when things get crazy, Flash will do the best he can to treat Lucoa and Shouta equally like he would to anyone else like they were his own family. Now he just wants to rest his head on the nice soft, squishy, moaning, pillows.

Wait, moaning? Pillows do not moan or even make sounds.

Flash slowly open his eyes to see that his right hand is on something big, round, and more moan whenever he squeeze it. Realization soon hit him like a car in the face seeing Lucoa, in bed with him, and completely naked. Lucoa must’ve sneak into his bed late at night, got off all of her clothes before carefully sliding under the sheet and cuddle with him in her sleep, and his hand on is on her breasts.

His eyes is widen with some tiny red vines on them. Flash gentle release his grip on the breast and away from her but his arm got grab by Lucoa who woke up look at Flash with a grin smile and lick her lips.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH?!?!?!?!” Flash screamed almost the whole house heard it. He fell off the bed and tries to crawl away but Lucoa stop him with her magic.

“My, my, Flashy-boy, you’re quite the forward guy, aren’t you.” Lucoa said in a sexy tone, holding up her breast showing the hard nipple.

“Come here and give my girls a fun time.” Lucoa said tempting Flash to ‘play’ with her in whatever goes in her mind, using her magic to make Flash float and pull towards her. Flash struggles to somehow break free of Lucoa’s spell but it is too strong.

Lucoa sit up-right on the bed while holding her breast with one hand while pulling Flash with the other, ready to show him the art of being a man and to feel his seeds inside her.

“It’s fun time!” Lucoa said as Flash is getting closer with both his arms out and hands open, freaking him out a bit more.

Just when Flash was inches away from unwilling groping Lucoa’s breasts,

“Flash, are you alright? I heard screaming!” Sunset shouted, wearing her usually pajamas, bursting through the door worrying for Flash, but the worry look is replace with confuses seeing Flash flowing in the air and Lucoa on his bed with her breasts expose.

“Oh, Sunset, Flash was just going give me a nice massage starting with my breasts first and my little hole down there.” Lucoa said making it sound like this was Flash’s idea.

“What… no, no, no…”

“And he was thinking of having you join us for the fun.” Lucoa said making Flash gasps in fear, looking at Sunset whose face is now angry crutching her fist tightly.

Flash now shakes in fear of knowing what Sunset is gonna do next as she walks up to him and trying to talk his way out is going to help either.

“Flash, you JERK!” Sunset shouted bringing her fist back and thrust it right to his face hard.

(Later, Kitchen)

Flash is sitting in the table with everyone, eating is eggs, bacon, toasts with strawberry jelly, and orange juice, while trying to let his black eye bother him on the most important meal in the morning.

“I know my mom means well Flash, but even I can agree that she needs to learn to restraint herself.” Shouta said while munching down on his breakfast, Flash nodded in agreement.

“Oh, even my own son is being mean to me, maybe I deserve punishment.” Lucoa faked her whining and crying, but everyone on the table easily saw through her act.

“Shut your stupid acting and finish your breakfast.” Sunset demanded before eating her eggs.

“Oh my, have I struck a nerve of jealously when you saw us about to have fun?” Lucoa asked playfully making Sunset anger but tries to stay calm.

“By fun, you mean sexually harassing on Flash against his will and NO I’m not jealously of something I don’t want to be a part of!” Sunset argued as her cheeks turns light-red, though for some reason those words almost hurt Flash.

“Your cheeks say differently.” Lucoa pointed out Sunset gasps quickly eating all her food and got up from her sit.

“Flash and I have school to go to, so we better get going NOW!” Sunset said glaring at Flash before walking off to his car with a huff.

“Well, thanks for breakfast Lucoa, see you and Shouta when I get back.” Flash shouted finishing his food and running off after Sunset, a second later he quickly came back to tell them.

“And make sure the house of the whole city isn’t destroyed by the time I get back.” Flash said going to the car.

Few moments later, the two dragons saw Flash and Sunset in the car driving to Canterlot High for another day at school. They wave at them goodbye as they wave back, they went to the living-room and sat down on the couch thinking of what to do next.

“Now, what shell we do today?” Lucoa asked trying to think of a way to send the day in Flash’s house.

“We could watch some TV for a while.” Shouta suggested grabbing the remote turning the TV on, showing a funny cartoon of a speedy cat and speedy mouse running in the desert.

“Well, I’m going to the bathroom for a bit.” Lucoa said heading upstairs; only she’s not going to the bathroom.

Lucoa made her way to Flash’s room sneaky, tiptoeing towards the dresser drawer, opening them to find some his clothing like underwear and shirts. She took the underwear and gives it a good sniff and sign in pleasure.

“Oh soon my beloved, soon it’ll just be you and me, and maybe Sunset now that I mark you as the leading mate.” Lucoa said to herself then look out the window to see three mysterious figures wearing blacking clothing sneaking towards the other end of the fence.

“Hmmm, wonder what they’re up to?” Lucoa wondered bringing a sinister look with a smile as one of her eyes glows brightly.

(Canterlot High)

“So, is it true?” A boy asked, wanting to know about a certain rumor involving Flash.

He’s about the same age as Flash; his hair color is dark grayish sapphire blue, pale-light purple skin, and black eyes with black glasses. He wears a yellow vest with greem cup-sleeves and turtle neck with a science symbol thing pin onto, gray pants with white stripes over his shoulder, and blue shoes. He also carry his back around with him.

“About what Micro Chip?” Flash asked wondering what is he talking about.

“About you having Sunset Shimmer living with you now and two guess there as well?!” Micro answered Flash eyes widen didn’t think about the news of him and Sunset being spread that fast, at least he doesn’t know about Lucoa and Shouta yet.

“Yes, Sunset is living at my house to check the two other guesses that are living with me.” Flash said he want to lie but he can’t tell anyone about the two being dragons yet.

“Wow that must be hard for you being around your ex almost all the time.” Micro said before cleaning his glasses a bit.

“Its fine, we’re just friends remember, and everything is going well, if only the mother Lucoa would stop trying to seduce me.” Flash growled at the last part.

“Whoa, a mom tries to get in your pants, both lucky and worry for you my friend.” Micro said placing his hand on Flash’s shoulder.

“Yeah, might start to get nightmares about her sinister look and those giant, round, soft balls of heaven on her chest that surpasses even Principal Celestia.” Flash said not realizing that he’s complimenting Lucoa and her great body.

Micro Chip didn’t say anything, except being surprise that there is a woman with bigger breasts than Celestia, but he’s more worry about what’s coming to Flash from behind.

Flash saw Micro getting nervous for some reason and tries to snap him out of it.

“You okay buddy, you look like you saw a ghost.” Flash wondered then Micro pointed something behind him, he looks to see and gasps that Sunset was standing right behind him.

“So, you like that over bearing watermelon-chest than the Principal?” Sunset asked clearly she heard Flash said about Lucoa and Celestia’s boobs and seem angry.

“What, huh, no, no, I was just…”

“Clearly that woman is being a bad influence on you or were you just like this all along, makes no different to me.” Sunset said walking away from Flash feeling a bit hurt and walks after her trying to clear things up.

“Look, Sunset about this morning, it wasn’t as it seems.” Flash stated trying to clear the air.

“I thought that too, but after hearing you speak about boobs, then maybe I was wrong about you.” Sunset frustrated walking off again leaving Flash with a confuse and sad look.

Flash feels really bad for hurting Sunset in a way, he doesn’t know why he’s feeling this like he still loves Sunset, he hope to make it up to her someday and can still be friends.

(Flash’s House)

“This is gonna be great!” Boy 1 said bringing out the spray cans.

“Yeah, that Sentry bastard is gonna get more from us!” The Girl said pulling out some painted fill balloons.

“He’s gonna learn to not mess with us!” Boy 2 said brought out two wooden bats ready bash stuff with.

“Sounds like you guys love to mess with others.” Lucoa stated sitting on top of the fence.

“Yeah we do and Flash is gonna get what’s coming to him for just pissing us off!” Boy 2 replied then the three stop and look up at Lucoa.

They first freak out a bit jump back seeing as they are caught in the act.

“Who’s she, Flash’s mom?” Boy 1 asked.

“No way, she’s on some business with the dad and won’t be back for quite a while.” The Girl reminded.

“Then she must a friend of his, doesn’t it three against one, we tie her up and start messing up the backyard and later the whole house.” Boy 1 suggested as the others got ready to tackle the woman.

Lucoa wasn’t afraid in the slightest, these humans are nothing flees compare to her might dragon-goddess power, decides to play with them a bit and scare them off to never mess with Flash again ever.

“Tying me you say, well maybe you would like to experience that yourself.” Lucoa said using magic to bring forth some vines wrapping around the three tightly.

“What the Hell!” Boy 2 screamed trying to break but no effort.

“Is she some sort of magician?!” The Girl asked struggling from her tight bond.

“I don’t know and don’t care; we’re not leaving until we trash the idiot’s backyard!” Boy 1 said trying to reach for reach for his bats.

“Then maybe I’ll give you a terrifying reason to leave Flash alone, FOREVER.” Lucoa said in a demonic tone as she glows bright and dark clouds have just gather above her and the three with some thunder sounds.

The three friends gulp at the sight of the clouds but mostly the scary woman as she hold up her right arm in the air while keeping her eye on the three. They were terrified enough until a lightning bolt strikes down behind them a few feet away scaring them scream in such a high pitch tone.

“WHAT ARE YOU?!?!?!” The three friends asked shouting at the same time while shaking in fear and crying as tears stream out of their eyes like waterholes.

“I’m not only Flash Sentry’s guess in his home but also his beloved future wife we’re going have fun together and make a family together!” Lucoa said rubbing her cheek in sex-tone but still with the demonic image to them.

“And you have committed three sins! One: you threaten to trash Flash’s home for the stupidest reason like you just don’t like him. Two: Trespassing in someone’s home without permission is a ‘no no’. Three: You have anger me for trying to hurt my Flashy-boy.” Lucoa said counting the things these thugs have done and now it’s time give them punishment they’ll never forget.

“Now feel the might of the Thunder Clap” Lucoa said bringing her hand down and lightning strikes down right to the three as the scream for an instant as they are being electrifying.

(Inside the House)

Shouta is still watching some TV but suddenly felt a sharp intense feeling, knowing full feel of what just happen as he sign.

“Mom is showing off her powers again.” Shouta said to himself before turning off the TV and went to check on Lucoa feeling her power coming from the backyard.

“Flash isn’t like it when he hears about it.” Shouta said knowing how mad Flash could be once he gets home.

(Later, Canterlot High Cafeteria)

Flash was about to take a bit of his sandwich for lunch, he suddenly felt a shiver down his spin like something was telling that Lucoa is causing trouble back home.

“Hey Flash, you okay?” Micro asked holding a can of soda.

“Yeah man, it’s like your very soul has been pulled right out of you!” A boy said sitting with Micro and Flash leaning back on his chair.

This guy seems like a hippie dude and a bit muscular than the others: he has grayish-green hair, moderate emerald-green eyes, and pale-grayish amber skin colored. Wears a baggie style hat, brown sleeveless vest; with a recycle symbol badge pin to it, over a red shirt, black wrists bands on each arm, grayish-blue pants, and light-brown shoes.

“Y-yeah Sandalwood, I’m just having a bad feeling that someone is going to be in trouble when I get home.” Flash said with a slight hint of anger imaging some damage Lucoa might be doing.

“You mean the mom and her son, who’s staying with you, I’m sure nothing serious has happen.” Sandalwood said trying to calm Flash down a bit.

“So, anyway, you’re you with Sunset doing?” He asked Flash change his expression to worry as he took a tiny bit out of his sandwich.

“Fine I guess, I’m okay with Sunset being around, mostly hanging out here at school and other places, but at my house it just… feels different and I’m not sure what it is.” Flash shrugged whenever he feels around Sunset like at his house, it’s like the feeling he had for her when they dated is trying to resurface.

“I think you just need some talking with Sunset, and then later on try to see if you are willing to give each other another chance.” Micro advised to his friend.

“Yeah man, just each other sometime and see what you can go with.” Sandalwood said also advising.

Flash smiles, feeling lucky to have such good friends to help him.

Meanwhile, Sunset and the Mane 7 were eating their lunch and talking about their days, but Sunset is feeling a bit sad about how she has been treating Flash. She knows Flash is a better man than she believes, it’s that perverted dragon binbo trying to steal Flash’s incident.

“Hey Sunset, you’re finish that while you mop of the mean words you said to Flash.” Pinkie wondered if she can have Sunset’s sweets, Sunset snap out of her thoughts.

“Oh, huh, yeah, sure, here.” Sunset said giving her cupcake to Pinkie which she immediately ate the whole thing in one bite.

“And yes, I am starting to feel regret about what I said to him.” Sunset said sadly looking down.

"So what exactly did happen that got you so mad at Flash?” Rainbow asked but got hit in the arm by Applejack giving her a glare.

“Well, that is IF you want to talk about it.” Fluttershy muttered but loud enough for everyone to hear.

Sunset sign that she is lucky to have great friends like them to help her out.

“The only thing I can tell you is Lucoa needs to keep hers above Flash’s waist and not try to pull down his pant.” Sunset said.

“Damn, she’s really into Flash THAT much, huh?” Rainbow asked.

“You have no idea.” Sunset groaned.

“While I do find romance to be a wonderful thing, even I must agree about lines that shouldn’t be cross yet.” Rarity said upset as everyone nodded.

“Why don’t you just go talk to him and work things out.” Twilight suggested.

Yeah, I guess you’re right, in fact I’ll go talk to him now!” Sunset said feeling happy as she left the table.

“You’re right guys, I’m going to talk to Sunset and hopefully work things out!” Flash said leaving his friends to go to Sunset.

As the two made their way to each other, a banana peel was suddenly thrown to the floor instead of the trashcan standing in Flash’s path but didn’t notice in time. Before Flash could say something to Sunset, he screams as he lost his balance, sliding a feet or two forward towards Sunset as she saw this and tries to help him but that’s when things get awkward.

Flash accidently grabs both Sunset large breasts with both hands while trying to balance himself for falling, the two gasps (mostly Flash) of this and froze like time has stop for them. The Mane 7, Sandalwood, and Micro gasp of seeing this and wish to unseen it. Flash tries to remove his hands from the largely bosoms but they squeeze them instead like his inner sex-demon wants her, Sunset however find this rather unpleasing.

Her eyes were like screaming of rage from within as she clutches her fist ready to once again punch Flash.

Flash knew this was coming and decided to take his punishment like a man and hope to still walk to the nurse’s office.

WHACK!!

Sunset punch Flash so hard, he went flying across the room and out the door sliding through the floors and stop after severely seconds later.

(Later After School)

“I’m really sorry about that, I know you didn’t mean to but it just…” Sunset said trying to apologize to Flash while he’s driving.

“I told you its fine, I deserve for the inexcusable action I have committed and I wanted to be the one to apologize.” Flash admitted feeling bad for not one but twice of groping Sunset’s breasts.

Few moments later they went silence until Sunset giggles and Flash giggles after then they laugh loudly for a few moments until they die down smiling at each other.

“Well, that certainly help me relax a bit, glad we can patch things up.” Flash said arrives at the house.

“Me too, let just agree that any pervert things that has been happening is Lucoa’s fault.” Sunset suggested as they giggle one last time before existing the car. Flash looks at the house, seeing the front of good.

“Seem the house is still one piece and no destroyed properties.” Flash stated looking around seeing everything is fine.

The two went inside, putting their backpacks aside, walking towards the living-room to find Lucoa sitting on the couch with three strangers in black clothing and masks wearing aprons.

“Hey guys, these naughty children were about to trash the place but I managed to give them a proper lecture.” Lucoa proclaimed clearly the three were burn to a crisp and so terrify that they can hardly speak.

“Lucoa, what did you do?” Flash asked hoping Lucoa didn’t go too far like mind-controlling them.

“What, you don’t like our new serve to the house?” Lucoa asked sinisterly earning a sign from Flash and Sunset pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Look, you three can just leave-” Flash was cut off as the three ran to the door in a blur.

Hopefully those guys won’t tell anyone about anyone about Lucoa’s power or else they’ll get a lot of complaints from the neighbors and probably law suits.

“Hey Flash, Sunset, Mom shot the three that just left with lightning 3 times and force them to work as servants.” Shoutao explained just walk pass the two.

Flash sign that this is gonna be more difficult than he thought, but at least today wasn’t all bad. He patched things up with Sunset but still a little upset that Lucoa used her powers to scare others. He’ll definitely have to talk to her about that

Author's Note

KO everyone, new chapter is out and hopes you all enjoy!

Flash had a hard day at school, especially what’s been happening with him and Sunset but they work out well, mostly. And Lucoa sure knows to get others to see things her way, hope Flash can help her tone down the crazy.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Exploring the City as a Date

Exploring the City as a Date

Everyone are in the Livingroom doing their own thing while enjoying the weekend at 11:30 am: Sunset is reading some books while sitting on the couch, Shouta is watching also sitting on the couch doesn’t mind Sunset’s present, Flash is toning is guitar while awkwardly… sitting on Lucoa’s lap as she assisted on it as he tries his best to keep his mind clear of any perverted thoughts. Key word: Tries as Lucoa kept trying to seduce him with her breasts press against her back.

Lucoa look over to Shouta, it has been three days already and her son has been always remains inside the house watching TV or doing some other stuff. She thought maybe it’s time for Shouta to see what the city is like, considering he only saw a glimpse of it they first arrived here.

“Hey, Flashy-baby, is it okay that we go out for a walk?” Lucoa asked getting Flash curious attention.

“Just a walk?” Flash asked raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah, looking around and seeing all the sights in the town with you, me, and Shouta. Sunset can come too if she wants.” Lucoa suggested secretly she only wanted just the three of them.

“Oh, how very generous of you to invite me along.” Sunset said sarcastically with a fake smile.

“I think it’s a great idea.” Flash said getting up on his feet and turn his head to the young dragon-boy.

“How about it, Shouta, want to go see the town up close?” Flash asked.

Shouta was indeed curious about seeing how humans live their life and this could be a good opportunity for him learn this through experiencing it in person. Plus, he really wanted to do something than being inside the house all day.

“Yes, I would like to see every inch of the town please!” Shouta said with determination.

“Then it settled, let get going.” Flash said as he, Lucoa, and Shouta got up following Flash to the door.

Shouta stop to see Sunset still reading her book seem she’s not interested of going. Shouta tug on her jacket getting her attention.

“Aren’t you coming with us, Miss. Sunset?” Shouta asked.

“Well, I don’t want to get in the way of you wanting to spend some time with Flash seeing as you trust him the most.” Sunset said, though deep down she wanted to go but choose not to.

“But you’re a part of this family too, like another mom than just mine, I can tell deep in your soul you still have feelings for almost like mom.” Shouta declared holding Sunset’s hands into his while looking at her with his cute-determine eyes.

Sunset was a little shaken about Shouta saying she’s still in love with Flash despite wanted to be on the friend level after going through the Battle of the Band ordeal and earned everyone’s trust. Though there is no way she could say no to those eyes of his, even if she looks away she can still see them in her mind as a like hunted memories of cuteness.

“Alright, fine, you win, I’ll come.” Sunset signed in defeat putting her book down, but look at Shouta with a serious face.

“But if you tell Flash about my feeling, I’ll use your horns as Halloween decorations.” Sunset threatened with tiny pink dots on her cheeks, Shouta nodded rapidly seemly unfazed from the threat.

The two went out to the front yard where Flash and Lucoa are waiting for them so they can all enjoy the day together.

“I see you convinced Sunset to come.” Flash noticed thinking it would be good for Sunset to come along as well. The boys walk ahead while Sunset and Lucoa are a few feet behind.

“Shouta said something about tell what I’m feeling from my soul…” Sunset mentioned to Lucoa wondering if dragons can literally see the souls of others.

“Yeah, it’s actually an ability he got from his father though I wouldn’t worry about it too much if I were you.” Lucoa said. She remembers her husband using his ability in battle as well to predict his opponents next move in a fight and know what they’re feeling.

“Well that’s reassuring.” Sunset said.

Lucoa look at Sunset with a smirk before bumps her bigger breasts against Sunset’s making her gap as they bounce around she stop them with her arms. Sunset look towards Lucoa as she turns around giving her a wide smile with the look in her eyes thinking she’s the superior one.

(City Block)

The four walks through some neighbors, passing by some stores and saying hi to some folks they see. Seeing some great stuff through the window.

“Hey, where are we going exactly?” Shouta asked curious to see where their first visit is.

“Well, I was thinking of getting a little snack and there’s one place with the sweetest treats around.” Flash hinted Sunset understands what that place is.

A few more steps turn to a concern.

“Here we are!” Flash showed to Shouta and Lucoa the store of sugary sweets known as Sugar Cubes Corner.

“This place seems interesting.” Lucoa said.

“Trust me when Flash and I say, there no place where you can get the sweets than here, which is also a cafe.” Sunset said.

They walk inside Sugar Cubes Corner as the bell rang, seeing some people inside getting together and enjoying the treats there.

“Be right there!” A familiar girl shouted, serving a customer a milkshake she turns around revealed to be none other than Pinkie Pie.

“Hey guys, what brings you here today?” Pinkie asked happily as always.

“Flashy-baby is taking me out on a date.” Lucoa playfully said Flash cheeks turns red when she grabbed his arms between her breasts. He quickly moved his arm away though Lucoa didn’t seem to mind as he clear his throat a bit.

“Oh well, we’re showing Lucoa and Shouta around town and-” Flash answered.

“And you’ll show them where our friends like where they live all and spend some time with them.” Pinkie blurted out of what Flash was gonna say, like she knew somehow.

“…That’s exactly it?!” Flash stunned.

“Are a mind reader?” Shouta asked Pinkie giggles.

“No silly, that’s Sunset’s power, the writer who wrote this chapter.” Pinkie said confusing the four with her natural Pinkie-ness.

“The who-now?” Lucoa confused.

“The writer of our story who still haven’t gotten a job yet.” Pinkie said.

Oh, come on, did you really have to go there?

“Not my fault you’re still living with your mom.” Pinkie bagged looking at the viewers.

*Sign* Just get on with the story.

“So, would you four like a table?” Pinkie wondered they nodded still with the confuses look, even Sunset still has trouble about Pinkie.

Pinkie escorted them to an empty table and they sit down, except for Flash who went to the register for order their snacks.

“Is your friend… huh…” Lucoa trying to muster a word.

“There’s just one rule we have about Pinkie Pie: Pinkie is just being Pinkie.” Sunset signed learning the hard that you can never EVER truly understand the party loving girl.

“That sounds a little harsh.” Pinkie said to the writer, breaking the Fourth Wall again.

“I will never understand that girl.” Lucoa admitted.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get uses to it, eventually.” Sunset said, right on cue Flash returns with some baked treats in his hands.

“Alright guys, hope you’ll enjoy them.” Flash said handing out the treats; Lucoa got a star-shaped donut, Sunset got a strawberry milkshake, Flash himself got two cupcakes and shared one with Shouta.

Shouta one bite and felt a shock of happiness busting out of him while feeling the awesome flavor.

“It’s good, am I right.” Flash smiled Shouta nodded as he ate the whole cupcake slowly favoring it.

“We’ll get some lunch as well, and I know a good place to get some tasty sandwiches.” Flash declared.

Later, everyone finishes their snack and head out to get some lunch and on to their next stop in which Sunset suggested to visit Twilight next. They all made their way to Twilight’s house, seem bigger than Flash’s house, they rang the doorbell and waited for anyone to answer. Few seconds later, the door open revealing to be Twilight.

“Oh, hey, I wasn’t excepting guess coming.” Twilight surprised.

“We’re showing our dragon friends around about the town and all.” Sunset said Twilight allowed them in as they made their way to the living room.

“So, how many of the place you visited?” Twilight asked curious to learn how the dragons are adjusting to the city.

“We just went to this Sugar Cubes Corner so far and met Pinkie as well.” Lucoa answered.

“She’s weird, but very friendly toward others.” Shouta said with a straight face.

“Yeah, Pinkie Pie, what’re ya gonna do?” Twilight chuckled until she got an idea; quickly running up the stairs and back down with a stack of books. At least 10 or 12 books.

“If you want to know more about the town, you can borrow my books on the historical findings.” Twilight bagged on and on about the books she brought, Shouta didn’t mean as he enjoys reading as well.

“Thank you, I’ll return them to you when I finish reading them.” Shouta said with a smile.

“You’re very welcome, and feel free to come by any time whenever you like.” Twilight welcomed him to her home any time and she turn her attention to Lucoa.

“So, Lucoa, how long do you dragons live compare to that of a human lifespan?” Twilight asked as she got out a notebook with a pencil.

“Well, let me see, I say we can live over 1 or 2 thousand years or more.” Lucoa answered.

“That’s way more years than I thought?!” Twilight shocked.

“I’m over 720 years old and my son Shouta is 360.” Lucoa blurted out her and Shouta’s age mostly shocking everyone.

“A-and how powerful are you dragons?” Twilight asked though too scared to even want to know the answer.

“Hmmm, considering I was a former Goddess Dragon but still retain my powers, I say destroy half the country in one blast of my magic.” Shouta answered honestly as everyone felt their spine tinkle in fear.

“Wait, wait, wait, former Goddess?” Sunset wondered about what Lucoa said about herself.

“Yeah, that’s something I don’t want to talk about, please.” Lucoa begged to asks about her certain part of her pasts.

Flash think it was time he and the others get a move on with their day.

“Well, it was great seeing you Twilight hope you’re doing after the whole… Friendship Game incident.” Flash concerned for Twilight after the Friendship Game from over a month ago.

“I-I’m doing great, thank you… for asking.” Twilight hesitated feeling shaken up when Flash mentioned the Friendship Game.

Flash and the others begun walking away from Twilgith’s house to their next visit. Sunset punch his arm a bit.

“Why did you have to asks her like THAT?” Sunset wondered thinking on what Flash said.

“I don’t know, I thought I was trying to comfort her.” Flash explained though realizes he might’ve made Twilight feel bad.

“What exactly is this Friendship Game anyway?” Lucoa asked curiously.

“We’ll tell you about it later, right we’re going to see a certain Best Fashion Designer.” Flash hinted only Sunset knows who’s he talking about.

Few blocks and visiting some other places along the way later, they made it at a fancy-looking place that seems elegant enough to impress others.

They all enter the building as a bell is rung letting the ones who are here knows that anyone had entered.

“Coming!”

They all see Rarity wearing a pair of glasses with measuring taps around her neck and tries to look calm and elegant as she can.

“Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is…” Rarity paused seeing Flash, Sunset, and humanoid dragons.

“Hello there, what brings you all here?” Rarity asked.

“Giving tour of the town to Lucoa and Shouta, hope we weren’t interrupting anything important.” Sunset said.

“Oh, heavens no, not at all, I was just helping Fluttershy maing some new adjustments to her dress.” Rarity said turn to room behind her.

“Fluttershy dear, come, some friends of ours are here their dragon friends!” Rarity shouted soon Fluttershy zap right out almost like a cheetah and scoop up Shouta into a bearhug, pushing his face into her breasts.

“Oh, it’s so nice to see you again, have you been a good boy lately?” Fluttershy asked exciting. Shouta didn’t mind the hug since he’s uses to it from his mom.

“I’m doing good, Flash is showing me and mom of what the town is like.” Shouta said as tiny pink dots are shown on his cheeks.

“Ah, that’s very sweet of you Flash.” Fluttershy kindly said releasing Shouta from the hug.

Lucoa look around seeing all the amazing dresses Rarity had made herself, she finds them unique and great that Rairty worked hard into making them.

“I must say, these are great looking dresses and you made them all by yourself.” Lucoa impressed.

“Why thank you Lucoa, if you want I can make some fabulous to wear than what you’re wearing, no offense.” Rarity excused herself for mocking Lucoa’s wardrobe.

“None taken, and actually these are dragon scales that takes the form of your human clothing.” Lucoa explained shocking Rarity as her face nearly turned red.

“S-so what you’re saying is that you’re really… naked?!” Rarity asked gasps.

“In a way; we are and yet we aren’t, in fact my son Shouta is wearing his dragon scales as well.” Lucoa said pointed at her son as everyone eyes widen.

“Wow… that’s something I didn’t want to hear.” Flash said out loud with Sunset nodded.

“I would like some clothes if don’t mind, something like this and others in different colors, please” Shouta said pointing at his scales, wanting to try on some human clothes.

“Well, you got good tastes in you lad, I’ll see what I can do and let you know next week.” Rarity declared on making Shouta some fine looking clothes she’ll make.

“Great, and they’ll be worth every penny for you kid.” Flash pleased rubbing the dragon-boy’s head.

“Oh, no worries about the payment, it’s free of charge!” Rarity said gladly to make some clothes for her friends.

“But I thought you need money to keep your store around otherwise it’ll get shut down.” Lucoa stated remembering some human knowledge she learned a long time ago.

“Normally yes, but for me as the Elements of Generosity I always put my friends and loves in need first.” Rarity claimed as Flash, Fluttershy, and Sunset are reminded of Rarity’s special traits.

“Now that you mention it, I do sense magic in you, Sunset, and in Fluttershy too.” Lucoa sensed some magic power from three of the Rainbooms.

“I thought humans can’t do magic anymore after so many centuries ago.” Shouta stated.

“Well, we’re a special case, I’ll explain to you two when we get home.” Sunset suggested Lucoa and Shouta didn’t mind as they nodded.

“Oh yeah, Rarity I also would like some outfits, something like…” Lucoa whispered into Rarity’s ears, making the fashion girl blushes like crazy while covering her mouth, Lucoa pulls away as Rarity clear her throat a bit.

“I’ll… see what I can do.” Rarity hesitated not sure if she brings herself into fulfilling Lucoa’s request.

Flash worries for what Lucoa said to Rarity about getting some outfits and man he doesn’t want to know what she has in mind.

“Okay, we already visited 4 of the Rainbooms and other places today, let’s go see Rainbow Dash since she lives the closes.” Flash suggested.

“Oh, actually darling, Rainbow Dash is at Applejack’s farm helping her with some workout routines.” Rarity said remember receiving a text message from Rainbow Dash earlier.

“Cool, those two will be our last friends to see for the day.” Flash pointed out.

“It was nice seeing you again Fluttershy, hope we’ll play sometime.” Shouta said to Fluttershy.

“Same, you can come to my house and play with me as much as you like.” Fluttershy promised not sure why, but Fluttershy is feeling warm and fuzzy when she’s around Shouta as her heart beat fast as well.

“Shouta is still a young kid despite being over three centuries old.” Lucoa whispered in Fluttershy’s ear before following the others outside.

Fluttershy gasps silently from what she just heard and fainted to the floor.

“Oh, my goodnees?!” Rarity gasped seeing her friend drop to the ground.

(Sweet Apple Archers)

“Well, that was a long walk we could could’ve gone there faster if we fly.” Lucoa playfully winced.

“Yeah, well I thought a good walk would be good to see things on a lower level than high up in the sky.” Flash stated still trying get over that drama he went through the last time he flied with Lucoa.

“Besides, it’s not far now look.” Sunset pointed ahead at the sight of the town’s famous Apple Farm.

“Now, that’s a lot of apples!” Shouta excited seeing so many apples in one place.

Suddenly, a loud explosion loud was heard within the trees and they saw a large rainbow-colored smoke bursting upward.

“I’m guessing that is where those two are?” Flash confused of what’s going on over there.

“Let’s check it out.” Sunset suggested everyone agree and went into orchard.

Few minutes later, they found both Applejack and Rainbow Dash standing in front of what appears to be a now destroyed old shed and are now clearing up the broken woods.

Rainbow spotted the four and wave at them.

“Hey guys, what’s up.” Rainbow greed.

“We’re showing Lucoa and Shouta the town and all.” Flash said.

“What are you guys doing?” Sunset asked.

“Just doing some chores, and this here is the last thing to do. The shed is now longer of any use as it’s too old and unstable.” Applejack explained.

“And she asks me to use my Sonic Rainboom to destroy the thing with my problem at all.” Rainbow gloated as Applejack rolled her eyes.

“Wow, sounds like a piece of cake compare to Lucoa’s half country destroying feat.” Flash blurted causing Rainbow and Applejack gasps with jaws dropping.

“SHE CAN DO WHAT-NOW?!?!” The two asked frighten at eh same time.

“Way to spice up the mood.” Sunset smirked sarcastic.

“Well, we dragons are not only powerful, we’re also very fast.” Lucoa proclaimed confident of her speed, sticking out her chests.

“Oh yeah, we’ll see which of us is the fastest!” Rainbow challenged Lucoa to a race.

“Alright, so where’s the finish gonna be?” Lucoa asked smirk.

Rainbow look around and spotted one of the highest hills in the farm and very far as well.

“Up to that hill, first one to make there, wins.” Rainbow said pointed at the hill and explaining the rules of the race.

Lucoa nodded agreeing to the terms as the two are in position and even got Applejack to start the race.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Applejack asked worrying.

“Relax, AJ, there’s no way I’m gonna lose to giant flying lizard.” Rainbow declared showing that cocky face of her. Lucoa heard what Rainbow called her and she’s gonna make sure her pride is crush deeply.

“Alrigh, on your mark…”

Both racers ready themselves.

“Get set…”

Lucoa kept a calm look and Rainbow had eyes of determination.

“GO!!!”

And there they go, Rainbow ran as fast as she can while transforming into her anthro- pony form not bother to look back as she keeps her eyes forward. Considering her speed, this race will end in a few seconds for her. She sees the hill decides to look back a little and haven’t spotted Lucoa believing that she have already won before the start, but when she got a figure on top of the hill she couldn’t believe her eyes.

Lucoa is standing on the very hill where the end of the race is, Rainbow pull the brake on her feet stopping herself right in front of Lucoa as her breasts bounces from the stop. Rainbow gasps leaving her mouth wide open.

“H-H-HOW?!” Rainbow asked.

“Oh, well I did a strong start when the race began.” Lucoa said.

(Flashback: Start of the race)

“GO!!!”

When they Rainbow started running, Lucoa was already 101 feet ahead of her; in slow motion Lucoa seem to be power walking but her legs are moving so fast there’s a blur below her waist. She made her way to the top of the hill and waited for Rainbow to finish as well.

(Flashback End)

“NO WAY?!?!” Rainbow shouted there’s no way Lucoa can be THAT fast.

“Best 3 out of 4!” Rainbow demanded challenging Lucoa again.

“Sure, why not.” Lucoa smirked.

(10-20 minutes later)

“Damn, those two are really at it.” Flash said amazing to see either Lucoa nor Rainbow are tried one bit, Rainbow is sweating though but she’s not a quitter.

“yeah, well I think it’s time Rainbow stop this it’s already pass 7 o’clock.” Sunset mentioned looking at her phone for the time.

“Okay, HEY Lucoa, it’s time to head home.” Flash called out to the dragon mother.

“Okay, well it was fun, hope we’ll have fun sometimes besides competitions.” Lucoa said holding out her help to Rainbow.

“Yeah, well just you wait I’ll train hard to become the fastest thing alive, way faster than you.” Rainbow declared swearing to surpass Lucoa, taking her hand and shake on it.

“I’ll look forward to that.” Lucoa said making her way to Flash and the others as everyone said their goodbyes and this time Flash Lucoa fly them home though Rainbow and Applejack are shaken up from Lucoa’s transformation.

(At Flash’s House)

Shouta was being tug into bed by Sunset as he asks her to come so she can tell him about the world Equestria she was once from.

“Okay Shouta, I’m only gonna tell little about my old world for the night and I’ll tell about me and my friends later.” Sunset said not wanted to go through all the detail overnight, Shouta nodded as Sunset sign.

“Okay, a long time ago…”

Author's Note

KO everypony, the new chapter is finally out and hope all enjoy it!

Well, they sure had a nice time together seeing the town and meeting the Rainbooms in their home or hanging out with the others. And it seem Fluttershy is suddenly having a crush on a certain young dragon.

Next chapter will be a surprise of another character joining the fun.

And of course giving Pinkie her wall breaking moments as well.

Ahhh, Thank You, Saiyan of the North Star!

You're Welcome, Pinkie Pie!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Nature Walk with The Dragons

Nature Walk with The Dragons

Flash yawns as he wakes up from his sleep throughout the night, stretching his arms a bit and feeling something soft and squishy in his palms as he hears moaning. Wait, Moaning? Flash shot his eyes open to see his hand squeezing a large breast as his face began to red almost like a tomato, slowly raising his head to see Lucoa sneaking into his bed again but instead to his surprise. It was Sunset Shimmer. Unconsciously squeezing her breast again making her moan again, she opens her eyes seeing a shock-Flash and close them again, then shot them open again gasps.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH?!?!?!” Both Flash and Sunset screamed echoing all over the house.

The two quickly realizes they are both naked somehow and turn around covering themselves.

“S-Sunset, what are you doing in MY room?” Flash asked nervously.

“I don’t know, I was sleeping in MY room, then when I woke up I found myself with you.” Sunset said not sure what’s going on either.

“Well, well, looks like you two were about to have some fun.” Lucoa playfully said leaning onto the opened door.

“Lucoa, did you do this?” Flash asked.

“Yep, I thought the two of you would want to get closer to each other since you two used to date and I thought this will help you feel that certain spark of love.” Lucao explained though only getting glares from Flash and Sunset.

“Was getting us naked also part of your plan too?” Sunset asked angerly.

“Well, I may have gone a bit overbroad with that, but I’d decided that you would be the first for Flashy-boy’s harem!” Lucoa said the two gasps of the last part she mentioned.

“Harem?” Flash confused and shock.

“Yeah, I figure humans can have multiple mates like we dragons do though my late-husband prefers only me and all. Such a sweet guy!” Lucao joyed remember that moment when she asked her late-husband about getting more mates and he said that she’s the only one for him.

Flash and Sunset saw their clothes on the floor, quickly they grabbed them and put them on though their mind have permanently capture that image of each other being naked. The moment became awkward for them blushing like crazy.

However, deep in Sunset’s mind feeling her heart beating faster; she actually enjoys seeing Flash like that and hopefully getting back together with him and began to have dirty thoughts. She tries to surpass them, but it has become harder for her since Lucoa said about being in a harem. Could she really start seeing Flash more than a friend again, maybe as a lover like when they used to date back then.

“Well, why don’t we go get breakfast before our trip.” Lucoa suggested though leaving Flash and Sunet confused.

“Trip?” They wondered. They mentally ask themselves about Lucoa mean by going on a trip.

(Later)

After everyone had their breakfast Lucoa, Sunset, and Flash waited in the Livingroom for Shouta as he went up to his room to get something. They watched a little TV for a while until Shouta came back wearing a classic jungle exploring outfit while carrying two larger ones with hats included.

“Hope I didn’t keep you waiting.” Shouta wondered as he handed Flash and Sunset the clothes.

“Huh, Shouta, what’s with these?” Flash asked confusing of what’s going on.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Lucoa asked exciting, but Flash and Sunset still don’t know what she’s talking about.

“WE’RE GOING TO A JUNGLE!” Lucoa shouted as she changes her magic scales to change from her normal clothing to a more-revealing jungle exploring outfit with her cleavage top-side expose and very short-shorts.

Flash and Sunset became dumbstruck of hearing that they’re going real-wild jungle.

“Are you serious?” Sunset asked.

“Yep.” Lucoa answered with the ‘P’ popping end.

“Haven’t you guys already been to a jungle before?” Flash asked.

“Not much, we lived in cities before coming here and met you.” Shouta explained never got the chance to real a jungle up close and personally.

“Besides, it’s the weekend, so I thought this would be a good chance to go!” Lucoa stated considering neither of their humans have school today.

“I guess one trip wouldn’t hurt.” Sunset shrugged thinking going a jungle wouldn’t be too bad.

Flash thought about going against it at first, but knew that he could NEVER say no to Shouta seeing his pleaded eyes like a cute-sad puppy eyes. Thinking he could use the experience, maybe think of a song for his band and enjoying the great outdoors for a while. He noddegesturing everyone that he’s in.

Few minutes later, Flash and Sunset put on their exploring outfit and they stand in a circle with Lucoa and Shouta.

“Alright, we’re going to be traveling using a transportation portal; it’ll sent us right in the middle of the jungle so hope you’re all prepare!” Lucoa mentioned as she creates a magic circle underneath them and it raises up instantly as they all disappeared.

(Jungle)

The magic circle appeared on the ground and raises up like before as the four appears. It wasn’t bad for the two humans seeing as nothing had happened to them, looking around feeling amazes of the sight of very tall trees and seeing so much green.

“Now, let the exploring BEGIN!” Lucoa shouted before some birds from nearby shattered from some trees.

“I’ve never actually been to a jungle back at Equestria before, but I bet is exciting there as it is here.” Sunset commented as Flash agrees.

(Music-In the Jungle the Lion Sleeps Tonight)

The four began looking around seeing the wonders and beauty of nature, and enjoying the moments together.

Shouta and Flash saw two shiny beetles fighting against each other while they cheer for either of them, Sunset however is a little creep out for bugs hiding behind Lucoa as she laughs at her. Sunset felt something landed on her shoulder slowly turning to see a big-hairy spider, then she runs for her life in a random direction while screaming as the others chase after to calm her down.

They saw some colorful birds flying high above them seeing as they are doing some sort of dance, Sunset took out her camera she brought with her taking few pictures and the others enjoying the performance, even some selfies. Suddenly, more birds came flying around Lucoa and lands on her arms, shoulders, and head as the dragon woman look confused.

Shouta slowly walk towards to panther wanting to pat it on the head, Flash and Sunset were worry but Lucoa told them he’ll be fine. She mentioned dragons can communicate with all animals in the world and Shouta is asking the panthers to be friends, it seem to have show high respect for Shouta as he pat it and letting out a purr. Flash and Sunset were shock seeing this.

They climbed high to nearly the top of a tree getting a better view of the jungle from a high point and the sight is truly breath-taking. They can see more trees as far as the eye can see, some birds flying by, a waterfall, very tall mountains, and feeling the gentle breeze blowing upon their faces like its whispering to them. Sunset got some pictures of this before they decided to get back down after a few more minutes.

Sunset is seen swinging on a vine looking exciting as she swings from one vine to the another as Lucoa and Shouta are also enjoying the thrills of jungle swinging. Flash is catching up to them but instead of swing on vines, he’s sliding on some tree roots like he’s skateboarding or surfacing, almost as if he was born from the jungle. Flash decided to swing along with the others as he grabs to nearest vine while doing the Tarzan Yell. The girls saw Flash having the time of his life, but gasps of seeing where Flash is gonna head right into.

“Flash, watch for that” But was too late to warn him, Flash slams right into a tree like a classic George of the Jungle.

“…Tree.” Sunset and Lucoa exclaimed knowing that’s gotta hurt for the boy as Shouta took a picture of that.

“(Guess swinging isn’t for everyone.)” Shouta thought. He swings to grab Flash before he could fall off and everyone went back down to the ground.

(Music End)

Later, Shouta pushes from leaves out of the way and aww of seeing something awesome.

“Guys look, that mountain has a gorilla face on it!” Shouta excited as little sparkles appears.

“Yeah, that’s quite a sight, maybe we’ll find more gorillas up there.” Sunset said as Lucoa helping a dizzy Flash walking.

Lucoa had a bright idea, thinking this might be a chance to get to know Flash ‘closer’ and show him her own law of the jungle.

“Why don’t you guys go on ahead, I think Flash would like to take a break.” Lucoa suggested gentle settling Flash on a tree.

“You sure you’ll be okay?” Sunset asked worry that Lucoa may try to do something.

“Oh worry, I’m a dragon remember, I’ll take care of any danger that comes at us and it seems Shouta want to see the mountain closer.” Lucoa pointed at Shouta already running ahead.

“Hey, Shouta, wait up!” Sunset called out quickly running after him, thinking that Flash and Lucoa will be fine.

Now it was time for Lucoa to have some private fun with Flash as they’re all alone and she was going to enjoy every moment of their time together.

“So, Flash, you’re enjoying the jungle so far?” Lucoa asked as she slowly crawls up to him.

“Yeah, best time of my life except for the ‘crashing into a tree’ part, but still a great day.” Flash answered then notice Lucoa getting too close to him as he blushes.

“Well, now I think it’s finally our alone time.” Lucoa declared as she rubs on Flash’s pants at a certain spot making moan a bit.

“L-Lucoa, you r-really want to do it here?” Flash asked nervously feeling himself getting hard.

(Warning: Lemon/Sex Scene Alert, Skip to the End if you don’t want to read it!)

Lucoa leans pressing her lips onto his lips and her breasts pressed against his chest while still rubbing his penis until it became hard enough that it wants to come out. Lucoa and Flash moan in the passionate kissing for a minute until Lucoa departed for the two to breath in some air.

“Looks like Flash Jr is ready for some fun.” Lucoa seduced. She slides down to the lower part, opening up the pants and pulling down the underwear revealing a long hard cock about 7 inches.

“My, my, were you always this big or is it just for me?” Lucoa teased rubbing it up and down with her hands making Flash moan.

“Lucoa… easy there… you’re gonna make me… come soon.” Flash moaned.

“Try enjoying the moments Flash, I feel it throbbing.” Lucoa said she leans in close licking the tip a little before all around the fleshy-stick. After a few seconds she took the cock into her mouth feeling the warmth hard cock as she began sucking on it.

Lucoa stops much to Flash disappointment, she made her button shirt-scales vanish leaving her breasts fully free as they bounce.

“How about I make myself a little hotdog with these buns.” Lucoa seduced sexy showing off her large melons.

Lucoa pushes her breasts together with Flash’s cock in between making him moan more and louder, Lucoa feels her body getting hotter from the intense of this pleasuring as she rubs her breasts more against the penis and she’s enjoying it more than she thought.

“This feeling, never thought a human penis could feel so good, but maybe it just you’re special than any normal humans.” Lucoa stated before taking the cock into her mouth again halfway while continuing rubbing her breasts on the other half.

Flash can feel his body getting up heated up from this, his mind going crazy only thinking about this blowjob feeling her tits rubbing together, moaning in Lucoa’s name, and his heating going crazy as well like it’s beating faster than it should. He never thought how so good this kind of sex can be, he never done this to Sunset when they were dating and now he’s thinking about doing it with her too. He moans loudly like the sound is echoing throughout of the whole jungle and he didn’t care if anyone heard it. On instinct, he grabs Lucoa’s horn which makes her moan and blushing as she stops pulling her mouth off for a breather.

“Easy, my horns are very sensitive.” Lucoa moaned but Flash didn’t care, now it was his turn to make the dragon woman moan in his name for a little payback.

He smirks and pulls Lucoa by the horns forcing her to take his penis in her mouth again and this time taking the whole thing probably to her throat, thrusting in and out at a rapid pace making the two feeling more intense through this experience. Both moaning each other’s names and feeling each other’s warmth like the heater in their bodies is cracking up over 11. Lucoa had never been through this kind of sex-pleasuring, not even from her late-husband because he always let Lucoa do the leading and making do things she wants. Her mind is going crazy as all she could think about is Flash and his big meaty cock tasting the raw-flesh stick on her tongue, moving her fingers from one hand rubbing hard onto her pussy as if it’s moving on its own, feeling her large breasts getting squish together by Flash’s legs, and tears coming from Lucoa’s eyes, but they are tears of joy because she is enjoying this more than she could ever image. This pleasuring between the two have been going on for over 15 minutes.

“Lucoa… I-I’m reaching my… limit!” Flash groaned feeling his climax is coming.

“Go ahead Flash, fire your white-hot seeds into me, let me taste ever last drop of your cum!” Lucoa bagged happily as she could feel herself reaching her climax as well.

Flash increase his thrusting speed more intense as Lucoa sucks on his cock harder deep into her mouth, both are ready to unleash their love together but Lucoa had other ideas for Flash enjoy himself as well. She moves her body around without letting her mouth getting off from the penis as her big curve now-naked ass is right on Flash’s face much to his surprise.

“Go on Flash, I’m reaching my limit from my pussy, eat me up and taste my love juice as I’ll taste yours!” Lucoa moaned and quickly Flash began to kiss and suck viciously into his future dragon wife, licking her deep in with his tongue and groping her butt with on hand while the other is still holding her horn.

This position turns them on even more for a few more minutes, each feeling their blood boiling from within, and sweats from the heat of their bodies forming like they’re in a desert on the hottest day of the summer.

“Fuck fuck, Lucoa, you feel amazing!” Flash moaned compliment, then the climax finally came.

“L-LUCOA!!!” Flash shouted moaning as he bit on her pussy.

“FLASH, I’M CUMMING!!!” Lucoa shouted moaning before taking in the penis in her mouth all the way one last time.

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!” They both released their climax at the same time; Flash feeling his face being spurt a little from Lucoa’s pussy love juice, and Lucoa feeling the his hot cum streaming hard in her mouth barely containing few in as she tries to drink it all. Lucoa cum for severely seconds but Flash kept cumming for over a minute releasing more of his more cum.

Lucoa pulls her mouth out of the cock as it keeps spurting more cum like sprinkler on a law, amaze that her man is still releasing this much from just one time.

“Wow, you’re cumming more than I thought, you taste so good I want more!” Lucoa moaned seductive, soon Flash stopped cumming feeling tried out.

“You tasted great too, spicy but sweet at the same time, I love!” Flash moaned declaring the best time ever.

Lucoa got herself lying on Flash’s body like a human mattress up for a face-to-face moment before they bring in the passionate kiss.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

The two decided to rest for while seeing as Sunset and Shouta still aren’t back yet, sleeping in each other’s arms with happy expressions on their faces as they’ll never forget the experience they had together. They slept for half an hour then got up, Lucoa uses her magic to clean Flash and herself so that thinking they didn’t want Sunset giving them a loud lecture though Flash thinks he could get her in for a threesome next time and something tells him Lucoa wouldn’t mind.

“Alright, think we should look for those two?” Flash wondered feeling a bit worry that Shouta and Sunset haven’t come yet.

“Yeah, I’m up for more nature walking and… all?” Lucoa said confusing of what she was seeing now.

Flash was confused of what was Lucoa looking at that made her confused, turning around seeing this for himself he gasps to see both Shouta and Sunset running for their lives from an angry mob of gorillas chasing them while throwing banana peels.

“Shouta! Sunset, what happen?” Flash shouted worrying.

“No time, Lucoa, get us home!” Sunset demanded which Lucoa doesn’t mind as she performs her transportation magic ready with Shouot and Sunset jumping on right in time before the circle instantly takes them back home leaving the gorillas confused.

(Flash’s Home)

“So, what exactly happened back there?” Flash asked the panting Sunset and Shouta.

“You don’t want to know.” Shouta said not wanting to share what he and Sunset been through.

“Well, I’m going to take a shower, call me when dinner is ready.” Sunset panted heading upstairs for a nice warm shower.

“I’ll be in my room for a little nap.” Shouta said heading up as well.

Flash look at Lucoa who just shrug not sure what’s going on either, but all four can agree that this was the best trip to the jungle ever. Flash and Lucoa sat on the couch together, just sitting together thinking their love together is growing stronger, now Lucoa will be ready to try his penis inside her pussy next time.

Shouta was in his room looking at some pictures Sunset took before going off to sleep. Each pictures shows that Shouta and Sunset were having fun, but Sunset used the flash by accident which causes the gorillas scream thinking they might’ve gone blind and went on a rampage against the two as they run for their life.

“They started to become angry at us, all because of the flash from the camera.” Shouta signed then lay on his bed drifting off to his sleep.

Author's Note

KO everypony, the new chapter is out and hope you all enjoy it!

The gang has gone off to enjoy the peaceful and extreme fun in the jungle, enjoying nature’s greatest place to experience. Flash and Lucoa certainly had fun together if you know what I mean. And man, it was funny making hitting a tree from vine swinging like George of the Jungle and the treeing sliding like Tarzan.

Next chapter will be a special surprise as one of Lucoa’s friend will make her appearance.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up, and follow through of how this story will go!

Shouta’s First Day of School!

Shouta’s First Day of School!

“Alright, we’re off!” Flash said exiting out the house.

“You two have a good day at school!” Lucoa smiled seduce as she kisses Flash on the lips making him blush and shock. He’s still getting use to that.

“Come on, Romeo, we don’t want to get detention for make-out session.” Sunset joked leaning on the car.

Up on the window of the second floor, Shouta watches Flash and Sunset leaving for school after he already said his goodbye, they look up waving at the young dragon boy and he waves back. The car backs up from the parking space of the house and drives off to the distance to Canterlot High like any other day.

Shouta keeps on looking out the window to the direction of the school; whenever Flash and Sunset always talk about their days in school like talking and spending time with their friends then the class they go through learning something new every day. The clubs they go to like Flash being in some science club and Sunset in fencing club as in learning some fancy sword fighting skills with a very thin sword. Lunch time with everyone getting some food and sitting down to talk with some friends enjoying they have together before going to their next class. Every time he hears these, Shouta would become more curious wanting to see what going to school is like and wanted to make more human friends than Flash, Sunset, and those 6 girls.

“Hey, Shouta, want to watch that cartoon with the talking sponge and friends living in an underwater city of sea creatures?” Lucoa asked, Shouta didn’t respond as he continues staring out of the window.

Lucoa has notice that her son is being more quiet than usually and always look towards a certain direction to where Flash and Sunset would go every morning. She knows that Shouta is mostly curious about how humans live out their life like living in different life styles than others and how they behave towards others either they acted nice or mean.

“Mom.” Shouta said as Lucoa listen in to hear what her son has to say.

He turns around facing his mother with the look of serious and determined.

“I’ve decided I want to go to school!” Shouta strongly said with a fire-like aura and his eyes sparkles with stars.

(Canterlot High, Locker Room)

“Phew, that was quite the workout.” Flash exhausted a little after their gym class ended, putting away his gym uniform in his locker.

“Yeah, the coach went all out on us today, I can barely keep myself standing.” Sandalwood winced as his legs shake with they’re about to fall off.

As the two friends and other boys are about to leave for their next class, the school-speakers are turn on by the Principal.

“Would Flash Sentry and Sunset Shimmer please report to the Principal’s office. I repeat, would Flash Sentry and Sunset Shimmer please report to the Principal’s office.” Principal Celestia announced.

Flash is confused of what the Principal could want with him and Sunset, hopefully it’s something big they could get them in trouble, he made his way meeting Sunset in the hallway and walk together, wondering what the Principal wants with them.

They made it to the office and Flash knocks on the door letting Celesita know she has visitors.

“Come in!” Celestia called out.

They walk in hoping it’s just a simple talk, but gasps of seeing Lucoa and Shouta in the same room with Celestia and Luna, talking to each other calmly like it’s a gettogether for old friends.

“Oh, Flash, Sunset, glad you two can come.” Celestia said.

“What’s going on, why are Lucoa and Shouta here?” Flash asked.

“Why don’t you tell them.” Luna said to Shouta, he nodded hopping out of his chair and looking at Flash and Sunset in the eyes.

“I’m going to school here.” Shouta said straight.

Flash and Sunset, mostly Flash, heard echoes in their heads that Shouta is going to school here in Canterlot High then their face went into shock.

“Yep, I’ve been thinking about this for a while now; about having at least one of the dragons here to go to school here and Shouta has made that possible!” Celesita smiled.

“What about Lucoa?” Flash asked.

“Don’t worry, I figure it was time for my little dragon to start growing up a little spreading his own wings and all. I’ll be fine alone in the house.” Lucoa stated believing now it’s the time for Shouta to experience new things on his own.

Flash kneels down almost to Shouta eyes’ level, still feeling worry for the kid.

“Are you SURE about this, going to school won’t be easy.” Flash pointed out speaking of experience.

“I know, dragon may not have schools like humans, but I been learning and studying a lot with books and stuff for a whole century.” Shouta mentioned calmly, Flash signs knowing Shouta has already made up his mind.

“I say go for it, this will be the first step of a dragon going to a human school.” Sunset agreed with the idea.

“Alright, you can go.” Flash said as Shouta smiles and hugs Flash feeling happy he gets to go to the same school as Flash.

“Shouta will be in the middle school grade because of his impressive smartness, I’ll have three girls showing him the way.” Celestia informed as everyone agrees it’s going to be interesting.

Sunset feels happy that Shouta is going to have school then she notices Celesita was looking at Flash with a seduce look in her eyes and a lustful smile, but she soon shakes her head hoping nobody saw that. Hopefully, what she saw was nothing, but something tells her that isn’t the case.

(Tomorrow)

“Alright, Shouta, you got everything?” Lucoa asked making sure her son got what he needs.

“Pencils, notebooks, erasers, calculator, binder, and an apple for the teacher.” Shouta listed everything he got, the apple was Sunset’s idea.

“Okay, now be on your best behavior and have as much fun as you can while making some new friends.” Lucoa advised, Shouta nodded and hugs her mom as she hugs him back.

“Come on, Shouta, time to go!” Flash called out.

Shouta hurry into the car and off they go leaving Lucoa with the house all to herself as she waves goodbye to her little dragon boy, wishing him luck in school.

“Now, what to do?” Lucoa asked herself, perhaps thinking inviting some friends of hers.

(Canterlot High)

Shouta steps out of the car looking at the front of the school, he saw it before when he and his mom first came here to drop off Flash when he was about to be late. Now, it is his time to experience his first human school even though Flash wants him to hide his horns, he stated that he wants everyone to know about his dragon-side and hope to accept him as who he is.

“Alright, once we walk through those doors, you’ll be on your own to handle the rest.” Sunset clarified.

“Okay.” Shouta replied before the htree made their way to the doors.

“By the way, did Principal Celesita mentioned who’s escorting Shouta?” Flash asked.

Before Sunset could, the doors slammed open revealing three girls holding up a red-white-purple bander saying, ‘Welcome New Student!’ and some confetti exploding out from behind.

“WELCOME TO CANTERLOT HIGH, NEW KID!!!” The three girls shouted together.

“…That would be them.” Sunset signed as Flash is both shock and confuses.

“Hi, I’m Applebloom!”

“I’m Sweetie Belle!”

“And I’m Scootaloo!”

“And together, we are the Cutie Marks Crusaders!” The girls shouted again.

“Hi, I’m Shouta, I hope we can get along.” Shouta bowed introducing himself to the crusaders.

The crusaders took one look at Shouta cute face, suddenly feeling like they’re under the spell of cuteness and their hearts beating faster than they’ve ever felt as their cheeks becomes red like Applebloom’s big bowtie on her head.

“Okay, we’ll see you later Shouta.” Flash said walking off with Sunset, leaving the young kids together which is making the girls feel more nervous, but try their best to stay calm.

“So, you ready for your first day of school!” Applebloom asked exciting, Shouta nodded.

The girls lead Shouta to their first class together, math with Mr. Cranky Doodle Donkey. Along the way, they ask him some questions about himself, but he said he’ll answer them in the class.

“Alright, everyone, we have a new student joining us.” Cranky said showing them Shouta standing next to him.

“Hello, I’m Shouta Sentry.” He said using Flash’s last name.

“Are you related to Flash?” Scootaloo asked raising her hand.

“In a way, he’s my mom’s mate as in they’re lovers.” Shouta answered simply, the students though are very shock of hearing this and all ask of what he meant.

“I heard that you’re a special case than being smart, what exactly are you special?” a boy student asked.

“I’m a dragon.” Shouta answered as he spurts his wings out showing everyone, he was originally gonna transformed into his full dragon form, but Flash suggested showing them smaller like the wings and horns.

“No way, that can’t be true!” A girl with a tiara claimed.

Shouta walks to her and the grey-skinned girl with glasses next to her, bends over with his wings standing up.

“You can touch them if you want.” Shouta offered.

The two girls were hesitated at first, but reach out touching the wings softly as Shouta is giggles a little while trying to hold in the laughs and the wings twists a bit shocking the girls and everyone in class.

“So, what are your names?” Shouta asked raising back up, the girls didn’t say, but try to act all cool.

“Well, for your information, I’m Diamond Tiara and this is my best friends, Silver Spoon!” Diamond Tiara introduced herself and her friends, Silver Spoon.

“H-Hello.” Silver Spoon greeted nervously.

“Nice to meet you, I hope we can become friends!” Shouta said.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon gasps that Shouta is giving off the extreme cuteness aura as their hearts beats faster than they ever felt before while they’re blushing like crazy.

“S-Sure, here, wants some candy!” Diamond Tiara said cheerfully, handing Shouta some small candies.

The Crusaders are shocked to see Diamond Tiara, the tough girl they all know who’s also become nicer thanks to their help, has been completely conquered by the new kid who’s also a real-live dragon in their classroom.

“Holly Molly, it’s like Diamond Tiara has just surround in a battle of cute!” Applebloom said.

“Even though she and Silver Spoon became nicer, they still wouldn’t let anyone near them if they can earn their trust, but now they’re eating out the kid’s hand.” Scootaloo pointed at the two girls cuddling with Shouta.

“Well, who wouldn’t? So, he’s a monster of adorable-cutie that the whole world how bow down for!” Sweetie Belle claimed staring at Shouta with love-sick eyes, the two agrees as they also started to fall for the dragon boy.

“Even his horns are real!” Silver Spoon whispered while rubbing her hands on the horns with Diamond Tiara.

“Alright, everyone! It’s time we begin class, now unless Shouta want to show us he can breathe fire at all.” Cranky rolled his eyes.

Shouta thought about showing them his fire power just a little, he took a deep breath with his cheeks puff up.

(Lunchtime)

“You set the entire room on FIRE?!” Flash asked shock.

“I used my magic to clear everything and everyone.” Shouta pouted in his defense.

“You still could’ve hurt someone!” Flash said with a little anger tone.

“Calm down Flash, Shouta cleaned up his mess and have made some new friends, I believe that good for the start of his first day in school.” Sunset stated before taking a drink of her soda. Flash sign in defeat knowing that Sunset makes a good point.

“Fine, just make sure you don’t do overboard with your dragon powers or else you could end destroying the whole school.” Flash said, Shouta nodded agreeing to the terms.

“Hey, Shouta, come sit with us!” Applebloom called out, seeing her with the other two crusaders with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon as well.

Shouta look at Flash wanting permission to sit with them, Flash didn’t need to say a word as he nodded with a proud smile telling Shouta he can go. Shouta grabs his tray of food and went over to the girls siting with them and started talking about their days, mostly on Shouta about his dragon life and all.

“Looks like the kid is growing up.” Sunset smiled leaning her head on Flash’s shoulder.

“Yeah, I’m sure Lucoa would love to hear this when we get home.” Flash said, smiling proud for Shouta doing well so far on his first day.

CRACK/RIP

Shouta rip the bolted table up in the air with his new friends still sitting on being amaze and cheering for him of his dragon strength. Some of the older students, including Rainbow Dash and Applejack, jaws drop, and eyes widen that someone so small could be that strong. Fluttershy on the other hand thinks he’s cute being strong like that.

Flash facepalm and groans that Shouta did that while Sunset chuckles at the scene, he fears that Canterlot High is gonna be in one big bumpy ride and Shouta is the driver.

(Sentry Home)

“And I unleash my dragon roar on the gym teacher sending crashing to a wall.” Shouta said, telling Lucoa his day at school in the living room with Flash and Sunset.

“Oh my, I bet he passed out from the force of your roar!” Lucoa laughed.

“He did, we spent the rest of the time playing some games.” Shouta said.

“Well, I say today was a success for you.” Flash said patting on Shouta’s head as he smiles.

“Hey, Flash, Sunset, do you ever wonder what other dragons are like besides me and Shouta?” Lucoa asked playfully.

“For some time, yes.” Sunset answered.

“Good, because in two weeks my other dragon friends will be coming to Canterlot City to live here too!” Lucoa announced. Shouta smiles that he gets to meet some of other dragons he knows who Lucoa called, but Flash and Sunset are in shock like they just been turned to stone.

More dragons coming here to experience living with humans like Lucoa and Shouta, and it hasn’t even been a year. Hope the town will be prepare for the arrival of new humanoid dragons coming because things are going to heated up and probably crazy new adventures for them as well.

Author's Note

KO new chapter is out and hope you all enjoy it!

Shouta has gone through his first day of school and it was great for him; making new friends and showing off some of his dragon features though he did go overboard with his strength and fire breath. It seems five girls he met are becoming quite close to him as their hearts beat faster whenever they’re near him, six if you include Fluttershy.

Lucoa said that more dragons will be coming to town and I think you all know which dragons are making their appearance. One of them is a certain maid.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Great Dragon Welcoming Party!

Great Dragon Welcoming Party!

Pinkie is rubbing her chin, thinking of the best way to decorate Flash’s house for a very special Lucoa asked her to set up; the party for Lucoa and Shouta’s dragon friends coming to Canterlot town and giving them a big welcome they’ll never forget.

“Let see, how should I do this?” Pinkie asked herself, doing some deep thinking until an idea pops up in her head.

She runs off the scene and back bringing out her party cannon, she aims it at the house making sure not to screw this up, then she fires the cannon launching lots of party stuff completely decorating the house almost in an instant as the house is now cover in streamer, balloons, and other things all in dragon shape theme.

“Whoa, am I good or what?” Pinkie asked herself proudly.

“Sheesh, now Trixie can see why you’re the towns Best Party Planner!” A familiar girl shocked seeing how Pinkie get things done fast. Pinkie turns around to see who it is.

The girl about the same age as Pinkie and she knows this girl because they go to Canterlot High together along with her friends. She has pale-grayish blue skin, very light gray hair, and purple eyes, she also wears a wizard hat and a purple cap with stars. She wears a blue hoodie with light blue stars on each sleeve and purple shirt underneath, purple skirt with a light-blue edge; a star wand with a blue mist-like on one side, long blue shoes, and a purple-yellow star hairpin. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Oh, hey Trixie, getting ready for that show you’ll be doing at the beach?” Pinkie asked, thinking of giving herself a break from decorating the outside of the house.

“Normally, The Great and Powerful Trixie would brag about her upcoming show… if there’s even going to be one.” Trixie said in a third person though looking sad now.

“What’s wrong?” Pinkie concerned, wanting to comfort her.

“My show got canceled because the beach got hit by a huge explosion, some say it was a woman hanging out with some kids that caused it.” Trixie answered looking a little angry that her show got canceled.

“Huh, funny because Flash, Sunset, and their dragon friends Lucoa and her Shouta happened to be at the beach just yesterday.” Pinkie mentioned.

“Of course, I’ve should’ve know that Great and Handsome Flash and his dragon friends has something to do with it.” Trixie angered then she realizes what she said about Flash and saw Pinkie smile widely.

“OH. MY. CUPCAKE!” Pinkie squealed shaking in joy.

“No, no, no, I didn’t say anything Flash being Gre-I mean handso-I mean, Trixie say nothing!” Trixie declined while blushing very hard.

“You like Flash! You like Flash! You like Flash!” Pinkie teased hoping around pointing fingers at the embarrass Trixie, the teasing keeps going until Trixie finally snap.

“OKAY?! Fine, I admit, I like Flash Sentry, in fact I LOVE Flash Sentry!” Trixie confessed loudly.

“So, have you thought about telling him about it?” Pinkie asked as she stop the teasing.

“I’ve tried whenever I see him, but I always get nervous and now he has that giant melon chest dragon woman-”

“As the alpha in the harem.” Pinkie cut off Trixie making her shock.

“H-Harem?” Trixie confused.

“Yeah, and I think Sunset is gonna join soon, and Principal Celesita probably.” Pinkie mentioned.

“So, you think I’ll get a chance to join in?” Trixie hoped.

“Maybe, the author is planning on making you part of the harem, so yeah.” Pinkie said randomly as usually.

“Hey, why don’t you perform at the party!” Pinkie suggested.

“You sure? Will Flash and Lucoa be okay with it?” Trixie asked worry.

“I’m sure they’ll be fine with that, just make sure to get ready!” Pinkie said.

“Okay, I’ll go get ready!” Trixie smiled as she runs off to her house to get her thing for the show.

“Cool and Lucoa will make things interesting since she heard it all her super hearing.” Pinkie said as she skips on to finish decorating the inside of the house.

(With Lucoa)

“Oh, yes, I’ll make things interesting for everyone!” Lucoa giggled after hearing the whole conversation with her super hearing as she is standing outside of Carousel Boutique after checking on Rarity about the dress she requested.

(Later, Party Time)

“Alright everyone, they’ll be here any minute, so be prepare to dazzle them!” Lucoa said as her breasts bounces a bit.

“I can’t wait to meet them!” Fluttershy excited almost hopping for joy.

“You’re going to love them, they’re fun and powerful like me and Mom.” Shouta mentioned as he got himself ready.

Everyone is getting everything ready as the party is looking great done by Pinkie Pie and expecting Lucoa’s friends to arrive any moment.

“Are they also oversize top heavy as well.” Diamond Tiara asked curious while staring at Lucoa’s breasts, surprise that they’re bigger than even Principal Celesita.

“I don’t think so, one is big but not as big as most of the girls here.” Shouta answered.

Trixie walks up to Flash taps on his shoulder a bit to get his attention.

“Thanks for letting Trixie to perform for your party!” Trixie thanked Flash.

“No problem, just think of it as my way apologizing for ruining your chance to perform at the beach.” Flash said.

“And just wait, those dragons are gonna be Amaze by the Great and Powerful Trixie!” Trixie smiled before walking off to get ready.

“Flash, I must say, this little program is gonna be great success, we may have expanded the existence of dragons beyond our town one day.” Celesita commented.

“Thank, Celesita, I hope you have a great time too!” Flash said then suddenly Celesita peek Flash on the lips shocking him and Celesita as she just realizes what she had done and walk away quickly.

“…Did she just…” Flash confused along with Sunset.

“Better make some extra room!” Pinkie said walking by Flash and Sunset.

“Oh my, another adult you’re into, Flashy.” Lucoa smirked as she walks up to them.

“…I don’t even know what just happened?” Flash said.

Suddenly, everyone heard some knocking and a doorbell just rang.

“Oh, that must be them!” Lucoa smiled before walking up to the door opening to see two of her friends.

One is an older girl, has long blonde hair with flaming pink tips and red-orange eyes with dilated pupils. She wears a maid outfit and show her horns as well, though the odd feature about her is that she also shown to have a large green tail sticking out. Breasts sizes: D-cup.

The second girl is the youngest like Shouta and his friends, she has white-lavender hair and blue eyes. Her style of clothing is goth theme, but with a little brighter color, her attire consists of a white capelet with a fur collar, a pink blouse, a white frilly skirt and pink doll shoes. She ties her hair into pigtails, each adorned with three dark blue beads.

“Torhu! Kanna! I’m so glad you came!” Lucoa cheered hugging her two dragon friends.

“It’s great to see you again, Lucoa!” Torhu excited.

“Yes, good to see you’re doing great.” Kanna said almost blankly, but smiling.

“Hey guys!” Shouta excited walking up to them.

“Oh, little Shouta, you’ve gotten so big since we last saw you!” Torhu said patting Shouta on the head.

“Thanks, and you seem to be doing great too Kanna.” Shouta complimented on his fellow small dragon kid.

“You too, made any new friends?” Kanna asked, Shouta nodded and show her to them.

“Nice to meet you, I’m Flash Sentry.” Flash introduced himself to Torhu.

“Ahhh, you must be that special human she told me about in her letters.” Torhu said shaking Flash’s hand.

“And I hope you’ll enjoy yourself here at the party.” Flash said.

“Yeah and maybe you can help find new homes for us to live in!” Torhu blurted out, Flash stare at Lucoa who wink at him.

“Sure, I’ll be happy to help you guys find new home for you all!” Flash agreed.

“By the way, where’s Fafnir?” Lucoa asked looking out the door.

“He’ll be here, he didn’t want to come at first because of his deep hatred for humans, but we’ve managed to convince him to come and give humans a chance.” Torhu explained.

Suddenly, a loud was made outside Lucoa check outside to see a giant scary black dragon, Torhu slam the door shut while acting a little nervous.

“Excuse me for a sec.” Torhu said before going upside.

“Fafnir, we talked about this, use your human form… Please, we’re doing this for Lucoa.” Torhu whispered talking to Fafnir.

Torhu came back in with his dragon friend in his human form; he appears as a long, straight haired man in butler attire with a mail coach cravat tie. He has red eyes which can change color and size depending on his rage. He has a calm, collected demeanor which reflects his slightly gloomy face.

“I hate you all, wish you just die already.” Fafnir angered making everyone sweat drop and nervous.

“Sorry about him, he’s still not fond of the idea yet.” Kanna said as everyone got back to enjoying the party.

An hour later, everyone gathers around in the living room for a special performance show by Trixie, hope the new dragon friends will like it, well not Fafnir but still. The lights were off, and spotlights are dancing around on a curtain.

“And now, for the moment you’ve all been waiting for… it’s the one and only… The GREAT and POWERFUL TRIXIE!” The curtain opens showing Trixie with her hat and cap, wearing a bikini-like suit.

Trixie starts off showing dozens of cards in her hands and suddenly make them all disappear then threw her hands in the air as small and safe fireworks starts lighting up on the ceiling. Everyone even the dragons except for Fafnir were impress as Trixie started jiggling bowling pins when she pull them out from her cap then they pop into shining confetti.

“Wow, she’s really doing good with her stuff!” Flash complimented on Trixie’s show.

“She is, and wait till you hear the surprise I have in store for you.” Lucoa whispered in Flash’s ear, making gulp from that. Worrying what this surprise of her could be.

Author's Note

KO new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Three new dragons have finally appeared in Canterlot town making this to be more exciting adventures for everyone, and Flash is gonna be at the certain of it. And it looks like there’s going to be a new roommate in the house!

Now I need your help to comment on where should live, like Torhu living with Twilight or Fafnir living with… someone. I have some ideas, but I’ll need your help as well.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through how this story will go!

Three More is a Crowd!

Three More is a Crowd!

Flash slowly open his eyes, the sight is blurry for a moment until he a clear vision looking up the big wide ceiling although he doesn’t remember the ceiling in his room being that wide, then he felt his on something soft and round. He facepalm himself knowing what that is but he looked behind anyway to see Lucoa sleeping under Flash letting him use her large L-cup breasts as pillows. Flash looks around realizing he’s not in his room instead he’s in the living room on the couch which is also turns into a king sizes bed big enough for 4-5 people, he groans feeling like he got a headache still remembering the party last night and it was wild. He got up to get himself dress up but felt both his arms are hold down by something or someone; he looks to see Sunset Shimmer clinching on his left arm and Trixie Lulamoon on his right arm as they’re right between their breasts. He also found himself shirtless and Lucoa’s arms wrap around him.

Lucky for him they’re all wearing their pajamas.

Flash started to remember how things went down after Trixie’s performance; he went to his room with Lucoa and Trixie to talk about her staying here as a new member of this house.

(Flashback)

“You want to WHAT?!” Flash asked gasp.

“I wish to move in, living with starting today.” Trixie repeated her request while being nervous.

“I told her it was cool, and I’m sure you’re be cool with it too!” Lucoa said making Flash look colorless of shock.

“Wait, wait, you decided this on your own?” Flash asked, Trixie nodded.

“Yes, because believe it or not I’ve always had a crush on you for the longest time I can remember, and I really want to be with you.” Trixie confessed her feeling to Flash who is more shock and surprise to find someone like her to have a crush on him.

Flash did some thinking, seeing the truth in Trixie’s eyes and how serious she is and Lucoa seem to have already decided this before she went to him, knowing there is no way changing this girl’s mind he is willing to let her stay just as long as she and everyone in the house treat each other equally.

“Wait, does Sunset know about this?” Flash asked wondering if Sunset is alright with this.

“Oh yeah, we checked with her and she’s okay with it though her cheeks were blushing and had the jealous look in her eyes.” Lucoa answered as she has that seduce look on her face.

“Okay, Trixie you can stay.” Flash said Trixie jump in joy and tackle Flash down in embrace then kiss him like there’s no tomorrow.

“Flash, you just made me the happiest girl alive!” Trixie said in between kissing, Flash couldn’t help but wrap his arms around her waist.

“Come on, you two, the party is still going on and we’re going to enjoy it together!” Lucoa excited lifting the two and bringing them back to the party.

(Flashback End)

“(Yeah, and then later when everyone at the party were starting to leave, the girls decided to all sleep with me on the couch bed.)” Flash recalled in his head.

He slowly got his arms free from three of the girls without waking them and made his way to his own room to put on his clothes then perhaps make breakfast for everyone. On his way, he notices the door to Shouta’s room is left slightly open thinking he could check on the little guy; he quietly tip-toe to the door peeking through the opening seeing Shouta sleeping peaceful with Kanna next to him and Fluttershy holding them close to her. Wait, Fluttershy? Kanna? Flash didn’t know exactly what’s going on and hope they’ll have a good explanation at breakfast. What Flash failed to see after he left was Fluttershy is only in her revealing underwear under the bedsheet.

Later, he got to work on making breakfast for everyone including unexpected guess Fluttershy and set up the table as well.

“Morning, Flash.” Sunset yawned coming in with Lucoa and Trixie following.

“Morning girls, enjoyed your sleep?” Flash asked before putting the plates with food down on the table.

“Great, oh, they smell nice!” Sunset smiled smelling breakfast as she sits down.

“Thanks, just I hope I made enough for everyone.” Flash said as he put two extra plates down.

“Oh yeah, Fluttershy and Kanna stayed here overnight.” Lucoa remembered.

“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH?!”

“Speaking of Fluttershy.” Flash signed.

“That sounds like it was coming from upstairs.” Trixie said.

“That because… it is.” Flash said embarrass.

“I knew my little Shouta would make his way in women’s hearts and it seems he choose Fluttershy as his mate.” Lucoa said proudly.

“Isn’t he little too young to be getting mates?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, don’t worry about, he has way better control of his sex urges than me.” Lucoa mentioned before eating some eggs.

“Somehow I believe you.” Sunset said soft seeing that despite being mother and son, those two sure act opposite to each other sometime.

Soon, Fluttershy now wearing clothes came in with Shouta and Kanna joining everyone on the table as they said good morning to them and sit down with everyone while Fluttershy’s face become a shade of red.

“So, how did my boy feel in bed?” Lucoa teased causing steam coming out of Fluttershy’s ears and face turning deeper red.

“I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY!” Fluttershy apologized repeatedly while rapidly bowing her head.

“Fluttershy, calm down I promise we didn’t do anything.” Shouta assured, Fluttershy listened and stopped her apologizing.

“Although you were in your underwear.” Kanna blurted out making Fluttershy gasp of embarrassment.

“Why stayed here anyway?” Sunset asked Fluttershy.

“Well, Shouta asked me to come to his room when everyone was leaving asking t-t-to be his mate and before I knew h-h-he kissed me!” Fluttershy explained shyness.

“Whoa, way to go Shouta!” Lucoa congrats Shouta as they high-five.

“I went to sleep before anyone could, Tohru must’ve left without me but I’m okay.” Kanna said while chewing on her bacon.

“That reminds me, I have to help you and the other dragons to find homes.” Flash reminded finish drinking his juice.

“Don’t worry, I’ve already decided of my home. I’m going to be living with Fluttershy from now on!” Kanna announced as she wraps her little arms around Fluttershy’s who is surprised of this.

“Really?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yeah, you’re very nice with animals and people even when you’re shy at time, I can see in your eyes you’ve always try to do your best for others. And that’s why I’m going to be living with you.” Kanna explained cuddling on Fluttershy’s arm.

“Oh, ah, okay, I just hope my parents don’t mind.” Fluttershy concerned.

“Well, that’s one dragon down, just two more to go.” Flash said.

(Later)

“Alright, ready to go new you new homes?” Flash asked Tohru and Fafnir.

“I’m so ready!” Tohro cheered throwing her fist in the air.

“Whatever.” Fafnir said emotionless.

“Okay, I’m pretty sure Lucoa already told much about the town.” Flash mentioned the two dragons nodded.

“Okay, is there any place that peak your interest the most?” Flash asked.

(Twilight’s House)

“Really, you want to live with me, Tohru?” Twilight asked shock with her glasses slide down to her nose.

“Yeah, I feel like we really grew closer together even though we just met. Plus, you want to study more about us dragons, then I, Tohru the Chaos Dragon Maid will be at your serves!” Tohru declared.

“Wow, never thought my newest friend would become my maid!” Twilight said putting her glasses back on.

“Alright, I accept you Tohru!” Twilight smiled as the two shook hands.

“Well, I hope she’ll prepare to take me out for walks and all.” Spike smirked.

“Don’t worry Spike, I’ve grown to like you too!” Tohru said picking up Spike in her arms hugging him as he doesn’t mind.

“Okay, that’s been taken care of.” Flash glade to see Tohru’s new home accepting her and turn his head to Fafnir.

“So, where do you like to stay? Lucoa told to reject anything that involve caves.” Flash said which made Fafnir sign in anger.

Caves are the only place the black dragon wants to go, but there is one place in this stinky human town he would like to go though he hope he won’t regret in the future.

(Micro Chip’s House)

“Hey Flash, Fafnir, fancy seeing you two here.” Micro greeted after answering the doorbell.

“Hey Micro, Fafnir has decided that you be his host.” Flash said.

“For some strange reason you to be the only human I can tolerate, so whatever.” Fafnir muttered.

“Well, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to have one more in the house, welcome!” Micro smiled leading Fafnir into his home.

“Okay, that’s all the dragon here, now I think it’s time to go home.” Flash said to himself as he began walking through the streets.

Flash thought this is going to be great, Lucoa’s dream of helping dragons and humans getting along and living together as three other dragons have come to town like her and Shouta. He worries that there will be some problems for dragons and humans like suddenly starting a war but thought of crossing that bridge when they get there. Although while thinking of the future, he didn’t pay an attention when he accidently bump into someone.

“Oh, sorry about that.” Flash apologized then gasp when he saw three familiar girls standing before him.

One girl has arctic blush white skin-color, long pony-tail colored light arctic blue and moderate Persian blue stripes, and moderate raspberry, also moderate mulberry. She wears a dark-purple vest with light-purple collar with arctic blue buttons and the sleeves reach to the elbows as the cuffs are also light-purple, has a pink skirt above her knees, a purple bracelet with spikes on her right wrist, and long pink boots with socks that almost reach her knees. She also has a symbol of a music note in front of a heart on her vest. Another thing about her is her breast sizes are H-cup. She’s also skinny, despite her larger breasts and hips; her finest does her make a bit lighter on weight.

The second girl has pale-pink color skin with two long pony-tail moderate purple and brilliant aquamarine hair color. She wears a light-green jacket with the sleeves looked like they been ripped off, a white shirt underneath, three purple banes on each arm, long raspberry skinny jeans, a purple belt with a silver star buckled, and pair of dark-purple high-heel boots. Her symbol is star with fancy lines behind. Her breast sizes are also H-cup. She’s the most physical train muscle as seen they’re well-built for a girl.

The third in the middle has very puffy hair like an afro-pony-tail colored luminous vivid orange with brilliant yellow streaks and her brilliant raspberry eyes. She wears a dark-pink small jacket with puff shoulder pads, purple shirt-shorts underneath, gold-like belt with a diamond buckled, dark-pink fingerless gloves, light-purple skinny jeans with dark-purple triangles, and purple high-heel boots with spikes at the back. Her is symbol is a gold-diamond with a single music note. Like her sisters, her breasts are also H-cup. Her fitness is somewhere between one girl’s big muscles and the other’s skinniest, making her the center well-built and skinny at once.

“Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk, Aria Blaze? What are you three doing here?” Flash asked shock to see three girl who tried to take over his school with magic singing.

“Oh, so you remember us from the Battle of the Band, how nice.” Aria said sarcastic.

“So, how have you been doing?” Sonata asked nicely though getting a glare from Aria.

“Huh, doing great, with school and suddenly dragons showing up.” Flash answered nervously.

“Oh, we heard all about it all over town, they say you’re the certain of attention.” Adagio said walking up close making him blush.

“W-Well, I don’t like to give myself much credit, but hey I see you three are doing well.” Flash said.

The three former sirens all look both sad and angry when Flash mentioned their wellbeing. Trust is they’ve been going through some tough time ever since they lost their powers like living in a ruin rundown apartment, working as waitresses at a restaurant except for Sonata working at a Taco stand, and couldn't sing anymore. Things has been looking down on the Dazzlings as they just wanted to started living better and maybe make up for their sins.

“I take it’s not going so well.” Flash guessed which he’s right.

“Yeah, no thanks to those Rainbooms taking away our voices, we lost everything, we couldn’t even sing just to ease our boredom.” Aria snarled balling her hand into a fist.

“Well, I’ve been doing great working at a Taco shop trying my best to help my sisters.” Sonata mentioned though still feel they’re struggling.

Flash suddenly feels kinda bad for them, sure they did brainwash him and the school into getting more power through negative emotions, but now they’re just normal girls just wanting to live out their life together. There was only one thing to do with these girls even though it’s a crazy idea; Lucoa won’t mind considering she would want more women for Flash though the other girls Trixie and Sunset may not, but it’s an idea he’s willing to go for.

“Hey, how you girls come live with me?” Flash offered the Dazzlings a place in his home, shocking them as their eyes widen.

(Sentry Home)

“WHAAAAAAT?!” Sunset and Trixie screamed at the same time, shock to see Flash with the Dazzlings saying they can stay. Lucoa smile sexy as she licks her lips thinking it could be fun having them around, Shouta didn’t mind thinking this is what Flash wants and he’ll support him.

Yep, this may seem like a bad idea at first, but Flash has already made up his mind wanting to help the Dazzlings live a better life and help them atone for their sins. Let’s hope everyone will accept them as they do the best they can to earn their forgiveness.

Author's Note

KO new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Flash had found new homes for the dragons as they’ll enjoy themselves living in the human town hoping to strengthen the bonds between the two races like Flash and Lucoa. Leaving them to some crazy epic moments in their normal everyday life.

Surprise that the Dazzlings have finally made their appearance, I’m sure you know they’ll be in this story because of the cover and Flash has given them kindness despite the bad things they did back at the Battle of the Band. Adding more girls in Flash’s harem and only one more female left to join.

And hope you all like the homes and people for Tohru and Fafnir will be living with from now on!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Mystical Fun Time at the Convention!

Mystical Fun Time at the Convention!

Flash is seen on his bed sleeping as the morning sun shines through his window to wake up him from his dream world, he moans a bit wishing to sleep some more since it’s the weekend, but he felt his mouth is sucking on something big and soft and appears to be drinking from it. He slowly opens his eyes for his first sight in the morning to be something… odd, he could make out what it is as it’s big, soft and around though he also felt his teeth are biting something and that’s when he heard a soft moan.

He looks up to see Lucoa who has just woken up from her sleep too, yawning a big and look down seeing Flash with his mouth on her right breasts, giving him her usual calm smile.

“I see you’re enjoying my milk, hope you like it.” Lucoa said seduce stroking his hair with her hand.

Flash took his mouth off her breast seeing some breasts milk coming out of the nipple a bit while feeling that milk in his mouth that he must’ve drank some in his sleep a little while ago, Lucoa’s milk tasted sweet with a powerful flavor that almost makes him thirst for more.

“Your milk is delicious, probably than any milk I drank every morning.” Flash complimented.

“Oh, you’re so sweet Flashy-boy!” Lucoa smiled, always getting excited and happier from Flash’s kind words.

Lucoa move closer to Flash as she lifts herself up on top of Flash standing on all four, hanging her breasts over his face as they’re also softly touching due to how big they are.

“Why don’t you have a bit more of my milk before we go downstairs.” Lucoa suggested, wanting to feel Flash sucking and drinking her milk more.

(Warning: Short Lemon/Sex Alert: Skip if you’re under 17 or 18)

Flash smirks knowing Lucoa won’t let him go until he goes along with this, so he decided to go for it and thought about doing this more tense by grabbing both massive, huge breasts in his hands then got both hard nipples in his mouth. Sucking hard and squeezing every drop of milk Lucoa has in her breasts.

“Oh, Flash! You have such a thirst for my milk, I don’t think Shouta suck this hard when he was a baby! This is Incredible!” Lucoa moaned, enjoying the pleasure moment they’re having.

Flash continue drinking more of Lucoa’s milk, feeling that he may get addicted to this if he keeps this up and hope to end this quickly, so they can get breakfast. He claps his hands together squishing the breasts together harder thus making more milk squirt out like a garden hose, his mouth can barely contain all the milk that’s pouring out as some are dripping out of his mouth. He also moves his head around a bit as his body felt exciting while still having the nipples in his mouth.

“AAHH?! Using such force, is my milk really that special to you?” Lucoa asked, moaning louder with a lustful smile.

“Why don’t you have a taste yourself!” Flash muttered as he took one breasts off his mouth and lift it towards.

“Oh, tasting my own milk, I haven’t even thought of that in centuries!” Lucoa said before taking the nipple in her mouth and start drinking her own milk which was far amazing than she could imagine.

“Wow, I never knew my milk would taste this GOOD! I can already feel I’m about cum from my breasts!” Lucoa moaned as she drinks more of her milk as Flash drink some as well.

And just as she said about cumming, her body suddenly reach her limit and her breasts start squirting out more milk than before, so much that Flash couldn’t drink anymore than this as he quickly pulls out his mouth and the milk splash right onto his face while Lucoa let go of hers letting the milk out as well as she screams throwing her head back. The milk is coming out like an out-of-control water hose for a few seconds until it stops and Lucoa felt her body exhausted as she fell on top of Flash.

(Lemon/Sex End)

“Sheesh, Luoca, couldn’t keep your lustful urges together, huh?” Flash panted with his face buried in his dragon girlfriend huge fleshy orbs.

“Sorry, female dragons like me tends to want more ‘pleasuring’ from their mates and you’re the first human to have ever made me feel this way in such a long time.” Lucoa explained, she slides down her body to be in face-level with Flash as they look at each other in the eyes.

Flash always did find those odd-color eyes to be very charming and attractive for Lucoa, making feel unique in a special way for him.

The two share a kiss for 10 seconds before getting up from the bed and looking around to see some parts of Flash’s room stain in Lucoa’s breastmilk.

“…And now I got to clean this up.” Flash sighed, just want to get some breakfast right now.

“Don’t worry, Flashy-boy, I can clean this up easily with my magic.” Lucoa said, using her magic to clean up the breastmilk like they were never there before.

“Wow, now I don’t have to worry about getting breakfast, though I think I won’t be having milk today.” Flash chuckled, thinking he already has enough milk from Lucoa.

Flash and Lucoa got themselves dress, and a little shower to wash off the breastmilk, went downstairs to meet up with the others who were just about to eat their breakfast. The dining table became bigger for the Dazzlings to sit with the others as they’re the new addition to the house.

The siren sisters have made themselves at home when Flash took them in, Sunset and Trixie were against this at first consider of what they did to them at the Battle of the Band event like manipulating others into their scheme for power and all. They would’ve just kick them out if Flash hasn’t convinced them to give the sisters a second chance to redeem themselves, reminded them of the magic of friendship and forgiving. They decided to let them in and help them move on in their life as well becoming their friends which made them happy.

“So, any got plans for today ‘cause I got nothing and I have a day off from my taco job.” Sonata wondered, hoping to find something to do today.

“We could go to the beach.” Shouta suggested while eating his pancakes.

“Nah, doesn’t feel like the right season.” Sunset turned down the idea.

“Maybe with can go out and play sport, like soccer.” Lucoa suggested her idea.

“No way, you went overbroad the last time we played soccer with Tohru!” Flash denied Lucoa’s idea, remember how the humanoid dragons nearly destroyed the whole park at played at.

“Come on, it wasn’t that bad, and I fixed everything too!” Lucoa said.

“You guys didn’t even hold back your strength in the kicks, someone could’ve gotten hurt.” Flash pointed out.

“Well, there must be something we can do together.” Trixie said.

As everyone is thinking up some ideas for something fun to do today, they heard a phone ringing which came from Flash pants meaning someone is calling him.

“Uh, I wonder who could be calling me?” Flash asked himself as he got out his phone and answer.

“Hello?”

“Hello, Flash.” A familiar woman voice greeted.

“Principal Celestia?” Flash shocked. Why would the principal of Canterlot High call him in the morning?

“Yes, I hope I’m not interrupting anything.” Celestia said.

“Oh no, we were just finishing breakfast.” Flash said.

“Good, because I thought of something fun for you and everyone there!” Celestia said, sounded exciting.

“Okay, that’s up?” Flash asked.

“Well, there’s this huge convention in town for some comic and TV show, and I believe anime is in it as well.” Celestia informed.

“A convention, that’s sound cool!” Flash smiled, liking the idea of going to a convention.

“Great, the convention is at the mall, see you all then!” Celestia said before hanging up.

Flash smile widely, feeling excited of going to a convention since this is going to be his first time there and with everyone in the house too.

“Hey guys, guess what were doing today?” Flash asked exciting.

(Later, at the Canterlot High Mall/Convention)

“I’ll admit Flash, this is a great idea!” Sunset said.

When Flash told them about going to a convention today, most of them were exciting thinking that is the perfect thing to do save for Lucoa and Shouta since they don’t know what a convention is. Trixie did the explanation that everyone goes there dressing up in costumes of their favorite characters from TV shows, cartoons, video games, comics, etc., and there are tons of awesome stuff like rare-limited addition items that are replicas from those franchise including some video games and movies. Lucoa and Shouta instantly went on board as they want to experience their time at the convention too.

They even used their magic to make everyone their costumes of their favorite characters or such: Flash is Minato Namikaze with the Hokage coat from Naruto, Sunset as Masane Amaha in her final Witchblade form, Trixie’s costume is the witch uniform from Little Witch Academia, The Dazzlings are dress as female version of the Pillar Men from Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure; Adagio as Kars, Aria as Esidisi, and Sonata as Wamu. Lucoa is going as Chel from The Road to El Dorado with the exception of wearing shorts, and Shouta is going as Goten from the Dragon franchise.

“Yeah, this going to so much FUN, I can hardly contain myself!” Sonata excited.

“And nice job on the costumes you two, they fit perfectly well, and they move freely for our bodies.” Trixie commented, checking out her costume again.

“My pleasure, now I believe we’re suppose to meet Celestia here.” Lucoa stated looking around to see if she’s around.

“She said to meet us at the front entrance, so let’s go there.” Flash said, and everyone went to the entrance the fun is waiting for them inside.

Flash and the others saw some people in costumes hanging outside a bit before going inside, there they saw a woman dressing up as Power Girl from the DC Universe, she runs to them with a bright smile face and seeing her pale rainbow-haired color they instantly recognize her as Celestia.

“Flash, everyone, glad you all came!” Celestia greeted.

“Hey, thanks for inviting us here, this event looks great.” Flash commented.

“Just wait till you see the inside, it’s like a never stop party!” Celestia said.

“Then what are we waiting for… let’s go!” Shouta rushed to the entrance with everyone following him.

Once they got inside, everywhere they see is amazing with big probs and stands with all kinds of stuff to see and maybe buy, and it’s going to be fun.

They visit some stands seeing the interesting items that look so real including some human sizes statues like models of the characters or robots, weapons like swords and guns and more from Dragon Ball Z, Street Fighters, Devil May Cry, Batman gadgets, cute stuff animals, and more. They saw some people playing video games looking at them having fun and all thinking they should give it a try, they each take turns on playing some games as Sunset and Shouta seem to be more into than the rest.

They took a lunch break having some hotdogs, pizza, and some tacos for Sonata, and some tasty drinks with desserts like ice-cream.

Lucoa just came out of the bathroom and went to look for the others as she told them to go on ahead and she’ll catch up, as she looks around she notice some of the cosplay people seems too real in their costumes as she also senses that some of them are not humans.

Lucoa decides to see this for herself by going to a red ogre guy, a pumpkin-headed guy, and a humanoid cat woman.

“I see you guys are enjoying yourselves being human places.” Lucoa said getting the three’s attention as they gasp.

“Woah, you can tell!” The red ogre shocked.

“Yep, my Dragon Instinct can tell me some things like the difference between humans and other creatures.” Lucoa explained.

“Then that means you’re the dragon we heard about in this town!” The pumpkin man said, recall hearing some rumors about a dragon living in town. Lucoa nodded.

“Wow, I didn’t believe that dragons were living with humans and making peace with them. This is awesome!” The cat woman excited.

“Thank you, and just so you know only this town knows about me and my son being dragons, along with few of my friends. We’re taking a slow pace before we can reveal ourselves to the world.” Lucoa mentioned.

“Cool!” The cat woman cheered.

“And from your question from earlier, yeah, we like come to these special events wear we don’t have to hide our true self and not be afraid by others.” The Pumpkin man said.

“It must’ve been hard living in the shadows of humans, humans and magic creatures like us were peaceful together back in the ancient times.” Lucoa said, feeling pity for the other monsters in the world.’

“Hey, no need to worry, we’re doing fine blending in with some humans and seeing the many amazing different things in the world.” The red ogre assured.

“And since dragons will be known to the world, maybe you help humans see us creatures as living beings sharing the same world with them.” The pumpkin guy hoped with a smile.

“Yeah, the only one who knows about my true cat form is my boyfriend and he loves all the same!” The cat woman said.

“That’s nice, let’s hope for a bright future all creatures like us!” Lucoa said as they all promise to build a bright future for everyone.

Lucoa bid farewell to the three as she returns to her group as they continue with the fun at the convention together. She knows the road ahead is tough with hardships and difficult obstacles, but she knows she’ll make that of dragons and other magical creatures to coexist with humans into a reality with the help of her beloved Flashy-boy.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Flash and everyone had an amazing time at the convention seeing all the different things in one place, hope you thought it was cool too with how I decided of what costumes they all wear as some of them as a bit skintight.

Lucoa also discovered some magical creatures going to the event as well, making her more determine to not only bring peace between dragons and humans, but also all magical creatures too.

Prepare to be surprise everyone, because the next chapter, a certain high school principal will be joining Flash’s harem and another surprise I have in store.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Preparation for a Camp Trip

Preparation for a Camp Trip

We see everyone at the Sentry house eating breakfast together as usual. Well, as usual as it can be; Lucoa being a little sexually seduce to Flash which is he doesn’t mind as he gotten used to it and Sunset tries to stop her. Trixie bragging on about being great with her magic tricks she’s been practicing. The Dazzlings have adjusted their new life here well, although they sometimes argue like who’s the better sister and all. Shouta is being calm as always enjoying his breakfast with everyone here, happy that his family is growing bigger, and that his mom is happy to have found love with Flash as he’ll call him dad soon.

Everyone finished their breakfast as Lucoa is standing near the open door holding their backpacks for them to take.

“Alright everyone, have nice day!” Lucoa said as they got walk out getting their backpacks from her, she gives Flash and Shouta goodbye kisses.

She sees Flash, Sunset, Trixie, and Shouta taking the car driving while the Dazzlings got in the school bus off. Soon, they were out of Lucoa’s sight still waving goodbye to them until she stops and went inside the house thinking of what to do for today until everyone gets back.

(Canterlot High)

“Hey Shouta, good morning!” Applebloom called out as she with the other Crusaders, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking up to him in the hallway.

“Morning girls.” Shouta greeted.

“Hope you’re ready for Mr. Crancky’s math test, they can almost make your brain explode from the pressure.” Diamond Tiara winced as Silver Spoon nodded.

“Flash has been helping me study, so I’m sure I’ll be okay.” Shouta said calmly while pumping his fist looking determine, and once again giving off the cuteness aura.

The girls squeal in excitement of Shouta’s adorable-determine face as they blush thinking they want to hug him tight and give him kisses all over his face.

Shouta then notice a poster on the wall mentioning about a camping trip and rising some money.

“Camp Everfree?” Shouta wondered what that’s like.

“That’s one of the traditions we have in this school.” Scootaloo said, answering Shouta’s curious.

“Every year the students, the older ones, rise enough money to go camping for two whole weeks having fun there.” Applebloom added.

“Yeah, I wish we could go camping there.” Sweetie Belle hoped.

“Don’t worry, we just have to be patient for a few more years then it’ll be our turn.” Silver Spoon stated.

“So, Flash isn’t going to be home for two weeks?” Shouta asked wanting to make sure he got that part right.

“Yeah, but don’t worry you always hangout with us.” Scootaloo said cheering up Shouta as he looks a bit sad.

“And besides, it’s only for two weeks. He’ll be home before you know it!” Applebloom assured.

(With Flash and the Mane 7)

“Looks like the trip for Camp Everfree is coming soon.” Flash pointed out.

“Yeah, I can’t wait for the trip; two weeks of spending the great outdoors, it’ll be like that jungle trip we went to!” Sunset excited, also glad that she won’t have worry about gorillas chasing her.

“I still wish you could’ve brought me along, it’ll be like in one of Daring Do’s adventure books!” Rainbow Dash said, she always imagines herself exploring through tough jungles and finding ancient ruins with treasures.

“I’m sure I prefer a nice quiet forest than a huge wild jungle, think of what it could do to my hair.” Rarity bragged bouncing her hair a bit with her hand.

“Well, the important thing is that we’re all going together and AWAY from the magic for a while.” Applejack said.

“Sounds like you girls needed a vacation.” Flash pointed out.

“Oh, a long overdue vacation, darling.” Rarity sighed.

“We have been dealing with magic problems lately.” Fluttershy said softly.

“Yeah, we all need some time away from the magic, and hopefully forget about them.” Twilight muttered the last part remembering the Friendship Game event and she had to go through.

“I’m more excited on the sweets I’m going to make, I’m already packing up my baking tools and some sprinkles and frosty for such occasion!” Pinkie pulled out her bag for some baking stuff inside.

“Pinkie, you do know that the camp already has those stuff there, right?” Sunset asked.

“Can’t be too prepare when it comes to cookies!” Pinkie determined.

“Well, we better start getting some money in for the camping trip, we only got a week for it.” Flash reminded everyone of the deadline.

“Don’t worry, we got our jobs at the mall, so I think we’re good.” Rainbow said confidence as she places her feet on the table.

“Although, I can tell that your worry about something else than the camping trip.” Twilight noticed Flash barely eating his food.

Flash sigh knowing when he’s been figured out, not like he was trying to hide it he just didn’t want others to worry about him much.

“It’s about Lucoa and Shouta, isn’t it?” Sunset asked, knowing how he feels since she lives with them.

“Yeah, I’m worry about leaving them in the house for two weeks. I hope they’ll be okay.” Flash concerned for his dragon family.

“I’m sure it won’t be that bad.” Fluttershy said.

“Would Flash Sentry and Sunset Shimmer, please come to the Principal Office.” Principal Celestia announced over the PA system.

“I wonder what could she want?” Flash asked.

“Maybe it’s about the trip to Camp Everfree.” Sunset guessed as she and Flash say their goodbyes to the girls and made their way to meet up with Celestia.

Soon, they made their way to the Principal Office knocking on the door a couple of times and heard Celestia to come in. They went inside seeing Celestia sitting on her desk and surprisingly Lucoa standing next to her as it looks like they were just done talking about something.

“Lucoa, what are you doing here?” Flash asked confuses.

“Well, Celestia gave me a call about a position she wanted to offer me.” Lucoa answered.

“What kind of position?” Sunset asked.

“Well, I’ve decided to hire Lucoa as our new Mythical Legend class!” Celestia announced making Flash and Sunset to become shock of this news.

“Yay, isn’t it exciting!” Lucoa smiled as she hops of joy with her massive breasts bouncing up and down.

“W-wait, you’re saying she’s going to be our new teacher here?” Sunset asked, wanting to know if she got that right.

“Yep, Lucoa informed about other creatures living among humans from the shadows and I thought she could pass on her knowledge of them, so you’ll be prepared when you encounter them in the future.” Celestia explained.

“I’m sure you all remember that we dragons have WAY longer lifespan than humans, I live for centuries to know about all the magic creatures like their strength, weaknesses, their favorite hobbies, etc.” Lucoa added. Glad she gets the opportunity to spend more time with Flash and Shouta in school together though she also promised Celestia to treat them equally like any other students in class.

“Uh, that’s actually a pretty good idea; we don’t know what other creatures out there in the world we may run into and they might come out once humans and dragons coexist.” Sunset said starting to see the big picture of this idea.

“Right, plus being alone in the house all day was getting boring since you all go out and stuff.” Lucoa confessed her other reason of being here.

“Somehow, I’m not surprise by that.” Flash said to himself.

“when do you start?” Flash asked.

“I thought it would be best to have her start after Camp Everfree, considering we only have a week for the trip.” Celestia suggested and everyone agree to it.

“Great, then I guess we’ll just have to wait until then.” Flash said as he was about to show himself out.

“Not so fast.” Celestia stopped him as she has more to say.

“I also like to mention that Lucoa will be accompanying us as the adult supervisor like Luna and myself.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, I’ve always been curious of how you human spends your time camp in the middle of nowhere and what kind of fun things you do there.” Lucoa explained her reason for coming.

“Really, don’t you dragons already know about camping?” Flash asked.

“Not really, you see whenever dragons like us here visit the human world; we usually get hunted down when they see, so we were force to hid in caves, deep forest, the mountains, and there was this one time that I saw Torhu slept while flying in the sky.” Lucoa explained.

“Oh, that must’ve been tough you.” Flash said feeling sad for Lucoa.

“No worries, I don’t hold grudges and I would always hope that my late husband’s dream would come true someday.” Lucoa said hugging Flash pressing his head between her breasts.

“Well, chalk up another special moment in Canterlot High.” Sunset chuckled.

“Alright, I’m glad you both find the idea great as Lucoa will be this school’s teacher for a long time. Probably by the time I retire.” Celestia grinned knowing things are going to be okay.

“Oh, you said something needed money for the camping trip, I think I have something that can help with that.” Lucoa said reaching for something literally between her breasts inside, then she felt something thinking she may have found it.

“Here it is!” Lucoa smiled pulling out her hand with a ball shiny white ball.

“Lucoa… do you always keep your stuff in… there?” Sunset asked weirded-out.

“No, just some stuff I might need, like this pearl.” Lucoa placed the tiny shiny ball on Celestia.

“A pearl, as in a real pearl?” Celestia asked shock as she holds the pearl in her hands.

“Yep, I got that from a beach I went to once.” Lucoa explained.

“Lucoa, this pearl is more than enough for the trip to Camp Everfree! Thank You!” Celestia excited hugging Lucoa.

“Your welcome.” Lucoa patted on Celestia’s back.

“Wow, now that settle we’ll just have to get packing and be ready for camp.” Sunset said, looking forward to see what Camp Everfree is like and spend the time with her friends.

“Yes, and… there’s actually something I want to speak to Flash about.” Celestia said nervous, she looks at Lucoa who nodded giving her the ‘okay’ single as she backs away from Flash.

“Okay, what’d you want to talk about?” Flash asked wondering what Celestia has on her mind.

“Well, you know that I was the one who suggested to have Lucoa and Shouta live with you as a start of dragons and humans living together?” Celestia asked as her cheeks started to blush.

“You kidding, I still remember that day like it was yesterday. I got to know Lucoa more and felt closer to her than before.” Flash smiled at Lucoa as she smiles back at him.

“Glad you felt that way, I was even more surprise that you allowed four new girls into your home and I get the idea why.” Celestia said.

“Yeah, I was shock at first that I was going to have more girls in my life than Lucoa and Sunset, but I started feel more at ease with them around better.” Flash admitted that having the girls around wasn’t bad.

“Well, what if you add one more to your love life?” Celestia asked slowly walking up to Flash while swaying her hips a bit.

“One more?” Flash confused of what she meant as she got closer.

Celestia cup Flash’s cheeks with her hands as she leans in close and press her lips against his, kissing him with no second thoughts, as he widens his eyes in shock and felt frozen for a couple of seconds or more before he closes his eyes sinking in the kiss as he wraps his arms around the principal’s waist.

Sunset gasp as her face became red of embarrassment seeing her friend and principal kissing each other like it’s no big deal, she’s also glad that no one is coming in and the door is close otherwise things could’ve been very awkward for them.

Lucoa is proud of the scene, she and Celestia had this talk before and earlier about Celestia having feelings for Flash for some time and has been growing bigger that she couldn’t hold it in anymore, but she doesn’t know to tell him her feelings. Luckily, Lucoa suggested of going with the old: “Action speaks louder word”, meaning she should show him her feelings and she did it okay.

The kiss lasted for a full minute until they separate for some air with a trail of saliva hanging between them as they look each other in the eyes.

“Wow, just… wow!” Flash said couldn’t find any words for this.

“I’ve been wanting to tell you for a long time, and I hope you have an extra room in your house.” Celestia smirked pressing her forehead against his.

“Man, how can I be the luckiest guy in the world?” Flash asked himself, laughing a bit.

“Because you’re the sweet, kind, gentle, and amazing guy we all know.” Celestia answered that for him.

Sunset suddenly felt her heart beating faster than usual as her face suddenly became red after seeing them kiss and she feels something inside was telling her to get in on it too and that she wants him as well. There’s only one thing Sunset could know what she’s feeling right now.

She’s truly falling in love with Flash, not like before when they used to date, it’s for real this time.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

YEAH!!! Celestia has finally joined Flash’s harem making it completely, there will be no more adding into the harem. At least for now, and we are going to be entering the Camp Everfree Saga where they’ll have the best time in camp with a little dragon edition, it will indeed be something that will never be forgotten for a long time.

Oh, and Lucoa is gonna be the new teacher at Canterlot High teaching the students all about the hidden secrets of dragons and other magical things in the world.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Camp Everfree’s New Dragon Campers

Camp Everfree’s New Dragon Campers

Flash and everyone are outside on the front yard with their camping gear all packed up as Shouta is ready as well with his stuff for spending the week at the Apple farm.

“Are you sure I can’t come with you guys?” Shouta asked, he really wants to experience how humans enjoy the great outdoors.

“Sorry Shouta, but only older students like us are allowed to go, unlike before.” Flash explained as he pats on the young dragon boy’s head.

“They let younger kids go to camp before?” Lucoa asked curious.

“Parently so.” Trixie shrugged.

“From what I heard, most of the parents were worried after that one accident years ago and they changed the rules.” Sunset said as she checks her backpack to make sure she got everything needed.

“So, they let the older kids go because the adult believes they’re more mature to take care of themselves?” Sonata wondered.

“That seems to be the case, though I don’t think that goes the same for you.” Aria mocked, making Sonata punt.

“Can you PLEASE try not to fight each other at camp, I want to at least get some relaxation while slowly earning everyone’s trust.” Adagio said.

The Dazzlings have been going back to Canterlot High for a week wanting to live a normal life, as normal as it can get anyway with the dragons and the magic suddenly popping up in the world somehow. They have been on a slow, but great progress on earning the student’s trust showing them they turned over a new leaf.

“Relax Adagio, it’s not like we’re gonna make fools of ourselves on stage like Sunset.” Aria rolled her eyes.

“I thought you were great on stage whenever you and the band play together.” Lucoa said, confuses of what Aria meant exactly.

“I am, though I wasn’t part of the band at the time during the Battle of the Band when I… shoved Rainbow Dash off the stage while she was singing.” Sunset embarrassed.

“Yeah, I was even scared of myself when I was under the Dazzlings spells and probably said some bad things to her.” Flash admitted, feeling horrible about himself.

“We’re REALLY sorry about that!” Sonata apologized with cute-puppy eyes.

“Don’t worry, all is forgiven and we get to have fun together as the greatest camp in town.” Flash excited.

“That camp must really be special for you guys.” Lucoa wondered.

“Everyone from previous generations have gone to that camp including Principal Celestia and Luna, it’s a place where everyone can get away from the city to enjoy the nature where our ancestors were born!” Sunset said happily.

“And we’re all going to enjoy all that together!” Flash added, right before the bus came at his house containing the students who are going and Tohru.

“I’m surprised that Tohru is going to camp too.” Shouta said, being a little jealous.

“Well, she grown quite fond of Twilight and wanted to make sure the camp is find for her though she really wants to spend more time with her.” Lucoa stated as she use her magic to levitate the bags to the bus.

“Alright Shouta, you behave with the Apple family and do what Big Mac and Granny Smiths say, okay?” Flash checked with Shouta getting the drill.

“Yes.” Shouta said.

“And be sure to have friends with your friends, everything is always fun with friends!” Flash said.

“I know, you guys have fun.” Shouta said giving Flash and Lucoa a group goodbye hug as everyone joins in.

Everyone got into the bus while Shouta spread his wings out and flew towards the large apple farm as he sees the bus leaving the house and off to it’s destination. He hopes that everyone will be okay with two powerful dragons with them, and pray that his mom will keep the sex urge under control too.

(Camp Everfree)

We see everyone getting off the bus and getting their bags and looking around a bit.

“Huh, so this what going to a human camp is like.” Tohru said, it wasn’t much but she can see that it’s something good for the humans to go to.

“This gonna be the GREATEST CAMP WEEK EVER!!”” Pinkie shouted with balloons and confetti coming out of her for some reason.

“Isn't Camp Everfree just beautiful? I can't wait until we have our first nature walk.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah! Specifically squirrels. More specifically, so I can chase 'em!” Spike said before barking of excitement.

“I'm just lookin' forward to roughin' it. I'm gonna make my own shelter, forage for food…” Appleack listed the things she wants to do.

“I thought the camp already provide you guys withy food and tent?” Lucoa asked.

“They do.” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Still gonna forage though.” Applejack said.

Everyone heard a groan and turn their heads to see Rarity getting her last bag putting them with the other dozen of bags she brought with her.

“Isn’t that a little much for one week?” Tohru confused.

“I'm just after some R&R. The past year has all been a bit too much for my tastes.” Rarity sighed as she fan herself a bit.

“I'll say! We fought three evil sirens who tried to hypnotize everybody with their singing, one ridiculously competitive rival school, and two demon friends!” Pinkie recalled the events out loud, then realizes the five girls who were involved in those events are standing right behind her as Aria gives her the “really” look.

“Uh, heh-heh, no offense.” Pinkie chuckled nervously.

“None taken.” Sunset replied as she looks at Twilight and the siren sisters. “You’ll get used to it.”

“Sounds like you guys had a lot of adventures back at Canterlot High before me and Shouta showed up.” Lucoa commented.

“Yep. Became a regular magic magnet. Gonna be nice gettin' away to a place where we don't have to worry about that kinda stuff.” Applejack said, glad to be away for a small vacation time in the woods.

“Yeah, I certainly want to forget some.” Twilight said, referring to the time when she went power-crazy with magic. That’s been hunting her for a while now.

Then they heard the PA go off as someone is speaking through them.

“Hey, everyone! If you could start heading to the courtyard, that would be rad! It's time to start the best week of camp ever!”

Everyone made their way to the courtyard to meet the camp counselors and to get the day started.

They see a woman with pale amaranth skin, two shades of moderate raspberry hair with flower ring, and light green eyes. She wears a pale-yellow shirt with some green coloring, light-blue shorts, and brown shoes with a flower bundle. She also wears a necklace with colorful geodes. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

Next to the woman is a boy with light tangelo skin, two shades of dark aquamarine hair, and grayish green eyes. He wears a black hat, red shirt with a forest picture on the front, gray-green shorts, brown wristbands, brown shoes with light-green shoelaces and gray socks.

“Hi, everyone! Welcome to Camp Everfree! I'm Gloriosa Daisy, your camp director! Think of me as your friendly camp and nature guide. And this is my brother, Timber Spruce!” Gloriosa introduced herself and Timber.

“Think of me as that awesome guy... who should always be invited to fun things.” Timber smirked, trying to look like a showoff as Gloriosa rolled her eyes.

“We aim to please, so before we hand out our tent assignments, we'd like to hear from all of you. You're free to do whatever you like here.” Gloriosa announced, and Timber quickly took the microphone for a quick talk.

“Uh, except hike near the rock quarry. That's off-limits.” He said, looking a little nervous for some reason.

“Y-Yes, but otherwise, your options are wide open. So what activities will make this the very best week of your lives ever?” Gloriosa asked.

“Ooh! Rock Climbing!” Rainbow raised her hands.

“Done!”

“Archery!”

“Of course!”

“Tetherball!”

“Naturally!”

“Do-” Rainbow was about to ask more until Tohru’s hand covers her mouth.

“I think everyone gets that you love to do sports, kid.” Tohru chuckled.

“And maybe give somebody else a chance to make a suggestion.” Sunset gestured to the others.

“Arts and crafts!” Bulk Biceps shouted, the others look at him confused of the suggestion.

“My mom... needs new pot holders.” Bulk explained.

“I'll supply the looms!” Gloriosa said.

“Cookie decorating!” Pinkie excited as she slurps.

“Ooh, I do make a mean sugar cookie.” Gloriosa mentioned as Timber chuckles.

“Early morning nature walks?” Fluttershy said.

“With walking sticks for everyone!” Gloriosa said.

“Great, what next; a fashion show?’ Tohru joked.

“Oh, an excellent idea, darling! Where I design the most fabulous camp looks inspired by today's hottest trends and have them modeled by my classmates in a gorgeous outdoor setting!” Rarity excited.

“A New Camp Tradition!” Gloriosa agreed.

“Just sure not to trip while wearing high-heels like last time.” Timber chuckled, Gloriosa lightly punch him with a small laugh.

“Oh yes, I also hear that we have two special guests here from the words we heard from town.” Gloriosa mentioned.

Lucoa and Tohru look at each other and nodded before spreading out their wings and flew into the air getting the siblings attention as their eyes widen of shock with their jaws drop like they could fall to the ground.

“That would be us.” Tohru smirked with pride.

“Oh… my…” Timber paused.

“...god.” Gloriosa finished.

“I hope the pearl I gave would be very good use for the camp.” Lucoa said.

“The pearl… that was you?” Gloriosa asked shock.

Lucoa nodded as she and Tohru lands next to the siblings then Gloriosa suddenly the mother dragon a hug as her face is above between the massive large bosoms.

“Thank you!” Gloriosa whispered with a single tear forming from her eyes.

“You’re welcome.” Lucoa patted on the girl’s head.

“Your sister must really love camping.” Tohru commented.

“More than you imagine.” Timber sighed.

“And let’s not forget camp gift! That was my favorite Camp Everfree tradition.” Celestia mentioned as Luna nodded.

“The camp gift! Of course!” Gloriosa realized that she almost forgot about it.

“And here we go.” Timber sighed in annoyance.

“Timber?” Gloriosa looked at her younger brother with a glare.

“What? I just thought…” Timber hoped to forget about it.

“Well, you thought wrong.” Gloriosa said.

“Anyone else picking up on a little tension between Gloriosa and her brother?” Sunset asked, her friends weren’t sure of it for certain.

“A little.” Pinkie said.

“Every year, campers work together to create something useful. A gift for future campers. Working toward this common goal is key to forming the strong bonds that will last well beyond your time here at camp!” The older sister camper explained.

“Which is why it's so important.” She hushed at her brother who just rolled his eyes.

“I get the feeling that he doesn’t like going camping as much as Gloriosa does.” Tohru whispered to Lucoa.

“Sure seems like it.” Lucoa responded, wondering why Timber doesn’t like the camp much.

“This gazebo was a gift from last year's group. Oh, oh, oh, and the totem pole and the sundial were also made by campers!” Gloriosa showed everyone the stuff that’s here for all to see.

“The sundial was our year's gift!” Celestia bragged.

“Somehow, I knew that.” Flash chuckled.

“Really, but you didn’t even asked her.” Sonata said.

“She just said it herself.” Aria annoyed of Sonata’s stupidity.

“Even though "some people" thought it was a little impractical, since the sundial can't be used at night.” Luna mentioned, she wasn’t thrilled with the idea back then.

“Pretty sure Celestia knew about, but just went with it anyway.” Adagio said while looking at her fingernails.

“You all seem like a-a really amazing group. So I'm certain you'll come up with something inspiring to leave behind.” Gloriosa said and everyone cheers for the excitement they’re about have here at Camp Everfree.

“Hey Lucoa, you think we should do a gift for the camp too?” Tohru asked.

“Yeah, why not? It could be a symbol of bringing dragons and humans together!” Lucao nodded.

“Great because I was thinking of giving them a great feast by yours truly that they’re taste buds will never forget!” Tohru declared.with pride sticking out her chest as her boobs jiggles a bit.

“Does it involve using your tail as one of the ingredients?” Lucoa asked walking away, knowing how Tohru always uses her own tail in her cooking.

“Come on, I’ll remove the poison.” Tohru begged, following her.

“I think we should make a list and decide on that.” Lucoa suggested.

“Well, looks like this going to be a great camping trip.” Flash smiled as he grabs his bag and breathe in the fresh air of nature letting out a happy sigh feeling excited to see what this camp has in stores.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Camp Everfree has only begun and everyone is already getting exciting on all the things they get to do there with their friends as Rainbooms are looking for a vacation from the magic adventures and the dragons will experience their first human camping trip. But they’ll soon find out that this camp has more to offer than that, especially with Gloriosa and Timber.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Twilight’s Past Reveal and Spark of Love

Twilight’s Past Reveal and Spark of Love

The campers and the two female dragons working around the dock like replacing all the old wood that some were unstable to stand to walk while some doing design ideas of how the dock should look like for future campers after them to see how great it is, Lucoa and Tohru offered to use their magic to make the dock all better thinking it’ll be faster for everyone but Twilight and Flash told them not to because everyone wants to do this the old fashion way.

“It’s very interesting to see how humans are willingly working together to help something like making a dock for the camp.” Tohru commented as she hammers the pillar for holding up the dock with her balled-hand.

“Yep, even though humans don’t have any special powers like witches and other supernatural beings, yet they always somehow make big things when joining together.” Lucoa concurred before hammering down another wooden pillar.

“It’s kinda amazing how you two are so strong like that.” Rainbow Dash complimented as hammer down the floor of the dock.

“Oh please, this is nothing, you should have seen the time when I punched a volcano from the inside.” Tohru bragged proudly.

“Then the volcano erupted destroying the whole island along with a few people.” Lucoa added making Tohru scares a bit.

“Hey, how was I supposed to know there were humans living on the that. It was deserted last time I check centuries ago.” Tohru stated.

“Yeah, well, lots of things can happen throughout the centuries that will catch us off guard. You were lucky that I was with you that time otherwise those humans would’ve been dead from the lava.” Lucoa said.

“Why were you punching a volcano in the first place?” Applejack asked.

“What, can’t a dragon girl have some fun feeling the hot lava on her fists?” Tohru asked back.

“She was blowing off some anger stream when she and her father had an argument.” Lucoa revealed earning a angry glare from Tohru.

“Really? You have daddy issues?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“You could say that.” Tohru sighed, thinking that maybe telling them would relieve some stress off her.

“You may already think that there are other dragons that hates humans, and I mean in the worse way possible like wanting wipe out all of humanity. My father is one of them.” Tohru explained.

“Wait, if there are dragons that hated humans for a really long time then why haven’t they attack us yet?” Rainbow asked confuses.

“Well, at first the dragon wanted to attack them but back in the ancient times there were humans that can wield magic to fight against us. So, they decided to leave them be and never enact with humans again, plus they think it would be a totally waste of time and power on some weak species as they way.” Tohru explained.

“Sheesh, could those dragons be any more cocky about being more powerful?” Rainbow asked sarcastically.

“Like you with trying to be more “awesome” than anyone?” Applejack pointed out.

“While maybe that’s true, at least I would never try to harm anyone and want to be friends with them.” Rainbow remarked that.

“Well, it at least Lucoa here has always help see that you humans are not so bad once I got to know you, especially my mistress Twilight Sparkle!” Tohru smiled.

“Wow, you seem to be taking this whole maid job serious, huh?” Applejack commented.

“What can I say, Twilight is just really special to me, and by special, I mean in a romantic way!” Tohru giggled as her cheeks turns red.

“So, you’re a maid with a major girl crush. Now I’ve seen everything.” Rainbow chuckled.

“Laugh all you want, but I’m gonna show Twilight my love and we’ll be living happily ever after!” Tohru declared.

“Even if Twilight is already interested in a… certain “Timer” guy?” Rainbow asked rhetorical while smirking.

“Say what?” Tohru confused of what Rainbow meant until she pointed pass her.

The dragon maid woman turns around to see Twilight hanging out with Timber, leaning a little too close to each other in Tohru’s case as she growls like a wild animal and her eyes blazing in the fire of rage.

“Making lanterns out of solar powered garden lights. Pretty crafty there, Timber.” Twilight impressed.

“You think that’s crafty? You should see my macaroni art. I’m like the Picasso of noodles.” Timber smirked as Twilight giggles.

“Oh please, anyone can make a macaroni art.” Tohru grunted.

“Now, Tohru, you better not be thinking about killing the guy. That would make Twilight very sad.” Lucoa said.

“Well, he should know better that Twilight is my girl to flirt with.” Tohru claimed.

“Have you even told Twilight about your feelings to her?” Applejack asked as she raise an eyebrow.

“Well, huh… no, not exactly, but I have been leaving some hints for her.” Tohru said as she presses her fingers together.

“Tohru, as the Element of Honesty, I believe it’s best for you to just come up and tell Twilight the truth.” Applejack advised as she raises the hammer high, almost like the Statue of Liberty.

“But what if she doesn’t feel the same way and not into girls?” Tohru asked worry.

“I’m sure it’s the opposite, and perhaps you could also start a harem with Twilight and Timber. Like with me and Flash.” Lucoa suggested.

“What?! Lucoa, that’s crazy, Twilight have never even gone on a single date in her WHOLE life! And what make you think Timber would even agree to it?” Tohru pointed out.

“Which makes it all the more exciting for you and them, trust me when I say this, you’ll have yourself two lovers by the end of the camp.” Lucoa declared.

“Umm, I guess I could try… but I won’t promise that I’ll enjoy having Timber around.” Tohru glared at Timber.

“All right, now. You've made a lot of progress, but it's going to be getting dark soon. We can pick this up tomorrow between our other camp activities.” Celestia announced.

“Everyone, get cleaned up, and we'll gather by the fire pit at eight to share s'mores and scary stories!” Gloriosa added.

“S’MORES!!” Pinkie screamed in excitement.

As everyone put away their tools and walk away from the dock, Flash walk up to Lucoa with a curious question that’s been going on in his head.

“Hey Lucoa, have you notice something is going between Timber and Gloriosa?” Flash asked.

“If you mean the way they act toward each other about the camp and the gift sharing, then yes I have.” Lucoa answered.

“Sunset mentioned that Gloriosa maybe hiding something, especially with how Filthy Rich suddenly showed up earlier.” Flash mentioned.

“Well, I did notice something odd about Gloriosa when we first met but I’m really sure what it is. We’ll have to check on that later.” Lucoa said.

“Oh yeah, Lucoa, you and Tohru will be sleeping with me and Twilight during the week.” Sunset announced.

“What, I can’t sleep with my Flashy-boy?” Lucoa confused as she hugs Flash’s head on one large breast.

“Please, Lucoa, I want anyone being weirded out that an older woman is sleeping with a young guy. Besides, you two can still hangout during the day.” Sunset pointed out.

“Yeah, and I also help you and Tohru come up with a gift for camp Everfree.” Flash added.

“Okay, I guess I can work with that.” Lucoa agreed to the terms and leans to her human lover’s ear.

“And I hope we can spend more time together… alone.” Lucoa whispered sexually making Flash blush.

“Let’s hope tomorrow is better for everyone.” Sunset rolled her eyes before walking away.

(Tomorrow Morning)

The sun is rising shining its light upon the camp as inside of the Sapphire tent, Lucoa and Sunset are sleeping peacefully together though Lucoa is hugging Sunset as she is dreaming about Flash doing ‘naughty’ things and Sunset just though Lucoa’s breasts were extra soft pillows. In the other bed where Spike is sleeping next to it, Tohru raises up yawning a bit as she wants to get an early morning start and notices Twilight is grunting in her sleep like she’s having a nightmare.

“Twilight…” Tohru slightly touched Twilight then the girl shouted “NO” as she woke up.

“What happened?” Sunset jumped out of Lucoa’s hug and off the bed though her eyes are still shut from being sleeply.

“Nothing, sorry Sunset.” Twilight panted.

“Huh, Twilight, are floating beds part of the camp activities?” Tohru asked as she, Sunset, and Lucoa who is waking up saw everything is floating around Twilight including the bed.

When Twilight notice this, she panics, and everything fell back down to the ground including Spike’s bed as the dog groans in annoyance.

“Twilight, we really have to talk about this.” Sunset said crossing her arms under her breasts.

“No, we don’t.” Twilight scared, not wanting to talk about “her.”

“Twilight, I can tell you’re scared but just remember that you have all the people who care about right here. We’ll give you time for yourself until you are ready to talk about it.” Tohru comforted Twilight giving her a light hug which made her smile.

“Okay, now I believe it’s time to enjoy the second day of Camp Everfree!” Lucoa clapped her hand.

“Unless something unexpected happens.” Sunset joked.

(Later)

“You were saying?” Lucoa asked as she and the others are at the dock that end part got destroyed by a boat Derpy and Sandalwood were on.

“I don’t what happened. We were stuck in the middle of the lake with no wind then all the sudden, bam! The wind picked up and we were push right into the dock.” Sandalwood explained what happened.

“Weird, if there really was wind then I’m sure we all would’ve felt.” Tohru pointed out.

“You don’t think it was the spirit, do you?” Pinkie asked.

“You about the Gaia Everfree story Timber told us last night? What do you think, Lucoa?” Trixie asked the hopefully magic expert.

“That hard to tell, I recall hearing a creature that’s like the one Timber described but it’s all fizzy to remember.” Lucoa said.

Tohru notices Twilight is gone and quickly spotted walking in the woods alone, so she secretly follows her hoping to see if there’s anything she can do for Twilight as her maid then Twilight started singing.

(Music-The Midnight in Me)

It used to be so simple
It was a world I understood
I didn't know what I didn't know
And life seemed pretty good
But now the darkness rises
From somewhere deep inside of me

Twilight see in her reflection of a small puddle that wings appears but see her back there are no wings.

Her power overtakes me
Can I keep this midnight from getting free?
If I can stay with the light
I know I'll be free
And I can start to be whole
I can start to be me
But instead I am struggling
With all that I see
And these friends
Mustn't see the midnight in me!
The midnight in me!
They mustn't see the midnight in me…

Twilight saw her reflection again and this time saw the wings again along with her eyes changing colors with a glowing mask and a horn on her forehead. She gently splashes the water making it go away as she sits on the log.

(Music End)

“Wow, you really do have a great singing voice.” Tohru said, revealing herself spooked Twilight.

“Tohru, huh, how long have you been there?” Twilight asked nervous.

“Around after I followed you here.” Tohru answered and sat next to Twilight.

“So, I’m gonna guess that this “Midnight” is like a dark personality of yours.” Tohru said.

“Probably more than that.” Twilight sighed sad.

“Look, I know I said that I should until you’re ready, but the song just now got me really worried.” Tohru placed a hand on Twilight’s hand.

“Well, I guess I can tell you why I’m feeling this way.” Twilight took a deep breath gathering her thoughts to calm herself down.

“It all started at the Friendship Games a new weeks ago, when Canterlot High was competing against Crystal Prep, the school I use to go to before transferring to Canterlot High.” Twilight started.

“I think Flash mentioned something like that once when I moved in with you.” Tohru recalled.

“Yeah, both schools were big rivals though it was always one-sided because Crystal always won and sometimes, they gloat so much that they trashed the silver horse statue of Canterlot.”

“Wow, talk about an ego.” Tohru commented.

“I know, I never cared about that since I was always focus on my own studies until my former principal Cinch convinced me to join the Friendship Games or else my chances of going to another school, I wanted to go to would be ruin.”

“So, she blackmailed you.” Tohru said.

“Yep but wanted to go to Canterlot High because of the abnormal readings I’ve been getting which I didn’t know at the time was Equestria magic. Then I meet Sunset and the Rainbooms though they all thought I was the other Twilight from another world.” Twilight smiled a bit.

“Wow, that must’ve cause lot a of confusion.” Tohru chuckled.

“Hahaha, it did, and I met each of them while following the magic readings on a little device I made but for some strange reason it absorbed the magic from the girls and creating cracks between this world and Equestria. And what’s worst Cinch made me used the magic I collected turning me into she-demon called Midnight Sparkle.” Twilight revealed, then Tohru started laughing.

“Seriously, Midnight Sparkle, what kind of name is that?” Tohru asked.

“Hey, I nearly destroyed both worlds and besides I didn’t exactly pick the name, it just sort of came to me when I transformed.” Twilight clarified.

“Okay, sorry, so I take it your friends saved in the end?” Tohru asked.

“Yes, through the power of friendship the girls saved me, and the games was declared a draw much to Cinch’s displease and I heard she quite her job leaving Cadance the new principal as the two schools started slowly getting along.” Twilight smiled.

“That’s great to hear, though you didn’t exactly move on from the event.” Tohru guessed which made Twilight sad again.

“Every night, I always get a nightmare about Midnight Sparkle haunting like she’s always there in my mind waiting for the right moment to take control again. And this morning means she’s returning, and I fear for the worst. What if I keep causing more accidents like at the dock, what if end up hurting my friend, what if” But Twilight’s sentence was cut off by a strong slap to the cheek from Tohru.

“Look, I get you’re pretty worried about this Midnight character and what happened back then, but you got to know that you’re so focus on the shadows, you forgot the light that cast it.” Tohru said.

“Meaning…?” Twilight confused as she rubs her cheeks.

“I told you before that you have your friends who will always be by your side, and I know they would say that the magic of friendship within you is stronger than Midnights. I know that because I love you, Twilight Sparkle.” Tohru blurted out her feelings out loud.

Twilight’s eyes widen of shock of hearing that, Tohru also realizes this and blushes of embarrassment. She tries coming up with an excuse, but her words got all mix up that she became too embarrass to say anything right.

“Tohru, when you say love me… do you mean like a friend thing or… more than friends?” Twilight asked as her cheeks started blushing a bit.

“…More than friends, I actually had a crush on you back when we first met at the party.” Tohru revealed.

“Really, that’s… unexpected, I never had a girl crushing on me before.” Twilight said scratching the back of her home.

“I wanted to tell at the right time then I became jealous when you and that Timber guy were flirting each other.” Tohru punted of mentioning Timber’s name.

“What, you thought I was flirting? I mean, Timber is cute-I mean handsome, I mean he’s a great guy to hang around.” Twilight tried to deny Tohru’s claim, but her red cheeks are saying otherwise.

“You have NOO idea how hard it was to hold myself back to not kill the guy.” Tohru groaned.

“But I also figure that if the guy makes you happy, then I’m for it letting him become our lover.” Tohru said.

“Well, I’m glad you… wait, “our” lover?” Twilight confused.

“Yeah, Lucoa thinks I should make Timber our lover like how Flash has multiple lovers with the other girls.” Tohru explained.

“Wait, wait, Flash has MULTIPLE girlfriends?” Twilight asked shock and surprise.

“Yeah, I’ll tell you about it later, how about we get back to camp before the others get worried.” Tohru suggested as she gets up.

“Hehe, yeah, we should get back.” Twilight said as she gets and the two walks together side by side.

“Oh, and sorry about the slap.” Tohru apologized.

“It’s okay, I actually needed that.” Twilight reassured.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Looks like a new love is sparking in this chapter and hopefully that may help cheer Twilight up about her bad feeling with Midnight Sparkle, and she’ll need the support of her friends when something strange is happening in the camp involving an old legend of the camp. And let’s hope Tohru actually try to get along with Timber for Twilight’s sake.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Mane 7 and Friends New Magic Power and Mystery

Mane 7 and Friends New Magic Power and Mystery

Flash is seen sitting outside on the bench close to the eating hall as he is doing some thinking about the boat crash earlier, it’s been bothering him for a while consider that was not even a single gentle breeze meaning the boat couldn’t have moved on its own, unless it was moved by someone else.

“Hey Flash, doing okay?” Lucoa asked as she sits next to him.

“Yeah, I’m just thinking what could’ve caused the boat crash.” Flash said, also recalling the strange glitter glow in the lake too.

“Well, when it happened, I definitely sensed some magic somewhere in the lake.” Lucoa mentioned, shocking her human lover.

“Really, the you think it could be this Gaia Everfree?” Flash asked.

“I’m not entirely sure, I never met this creature before, but I am getting a weird feeling about it.” Lucoa said, trying to remember something about Gaia Everfree but nothing came up.

“Besides, for all we know it could be a dragon hiding in these woods trying to scare away the humans.” Lucoa stated.

“Yeah, I guess that could be possible.” Flash almost agreed to it.

“Come on, we can worry about this Gaia Everfree later, right now I think we should enjoy the camp since we’re only going to be here for a week.’ Lucoa suggested.

“Yeah, you’re right. We’re here to have fun and that’s what we’re gonna do!” Flash said, feeling cheered up.

“Glad to hear.” Lucoa smiled as she leans closer to Flash’s ear and whispered in a sexy tone. “Because I know a great spot to where can have our fun together.”

This caused Flash to flinch and his face turning red as the idea of having another sex time with Lucoa is making its way into his mind.

“H-Hey, the rock-climbing looks fun. Why don’t we try doing that?” Flash suggested, quickly getting out of Lucoa’s trap and powerwalking to the rock-climbing as Lucoa giggles.

“I’m actually surprise a pretty, bratty girl like you is into rock-climbing. No offense.” Aria said to Rarity as she and Applejack put on the gears as she is going to climb up with Applejack helping her.

“None taken, I think. Anyway, you should know that just because I’m a lady doesn’t mean I’m not willing to try out things like this, this will help me to be prepared and I’m going to look fabulous doing it!” Rarity explained.

“If being prepared means you screaming like a little girl when you break you nail, that should be fun to watch.” Aria smirked.

“Mock me all you want; we’ll see what’s what when I get to the top.” Rarity determined to show Aria that even gentle ladies can do big things when she set her mind on something and started climbing a little.

“Oh, this I gotta see.” Aria smirked.

“Rock-climbing is all about perseverance and trust. Rarity, you can trust that Applejack will spot you.” Celestia explained before walking away to check on the other campers.

“Yeah, so you can totally go faster than you’re going.” Rainbow Dash said impatient.

“Rainbow Dash!” Applejack scolded.

“Sorry, I’ve been waiting to do this since we got here.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Well, you’ll have to wait a little longer darling.” Rarity said as Applejack look back at Rainbow Dash with an amusing smirk.

“Like for the whole week?” Aria asked sarcastically.

Then Rainbow Dash spotted Tohru and Twilight came in with Timber guiding them through the woods.

“So, you literally sleep while you’re flying? Wouldn’t you have fallen toward the ground like that?” Timber asked shock.

“Nah, I guess you can say it’s something like what you humans call sleep walking.” Tohru answered. She seems to be getting along with Timber though not entirely.

“Twilight, you can spot me then I can finally go. I’ll go get another harness.” Rainbow Dash ran off to the equipment storage.

“That girl really like sports, doesn’t she?” Tohru asked.

“A little more than you think.” Twilight answered.

“I better make sure my sister doesn’t need anything.” Timber said.

“And maybe a day off because I think your sister may work herself too much or else, she might knock herself into a coma.” Tohru stated.

“I don’t think that how it works, but you’re not entirely wrong about that.” Twilight sort of agreed.

“Then I better hurry, I’ll be seeing you two later.” Timber said in a cool tone walking away while staring at Twilight and Tohru before turning away.

“He seems to be decent.” Tohru shrugged.

“Twilight, I’ve been looking for you, and hey Tohru.” Sunset called out running toward them while carrying Spike in her arms.

Suddenly, the ground started to shake strongly for a few seconds then it stops.

“Was that an earthquake?” Spike asked.

“We’re not near any fault lines.” Twilight said.

“AAAAAAHHH!” They heard a scream turning to see Bulk.

“Who left this crystal-y, dusty stuff here?” Bulk asked freaking out.

“This is definitely weird.” Flash said.

“That’s the same stuff we found at the boat.” Sunset pointed out.

“And I actually a magic power in that direction, it was a little weak, but it was definitely magic used by someone else.” Tohru informed pointing at where she sensed it.

“So, it wasn’t me this time?” Twilight asked herself, wondering what’s going on here.

Rarity started to lose her grip and hang on the rope for dear life.

“I really would like to come down now.” Rarity pleaded.

“Ha! Knew you couldn’t make it to the top.” Aria called out.

“Aria, could you at least to be more supportive?” Applejack asked as she try pulling on the rope, but it to be a little stuck and when pulls on it Rarity is suddenly lifted up to the top fast, when the cowgirl saw this she let go of the rope causing Rarity to fall almost to the ground if Applejack and Aria haven’t grabbed the rope in time for Rarity to be a few inches off the ground.

“Applejack! Aria! What are you two doing?” Rarity screamed.

“Hey, Applejack was the one pulled the rope.” Aria pointed her thumb at Applejack.

“Is everything okay?” Celestia asked as she and the others came to the three.

“I don’t know what happened, I didn’t even pull the rope that hard. It’s like was light as a feather all of a sudden” Applejack tried to explain.

“And Rarity was screaming like a baby, I wish I could’ve record that.” Aria wipped a tear of joy from her eye.

“I was scared to death and you’re making it as a joke!” Rarity angered as she tries to get the harness off.

“Here, let help you with that.” Applejack offered.

“No thank you.” Rarity denied and suddenly a big diamond shape shield appeared in front of her pushing Applejack away behind a bush and into the lake. She came back all wet.

“What in the world just happened?” Celestia asked looking at Lucoa and Tohru, but they have no idea either.

“Can somebody pinch me to make sure I’m not dreaming?” Aria asked.

Tohru pinch Aria really hard on the arm that causes her to scream loud, to loud with red soundwaves coming out of her mouth that made a large crack on the rock-climbing wall while everyone covers their ears until Aria stop.

“I didn’t mean that hard, you crazy bitch!” Aria snapped.

“Sorry.” Tohru apologized nervous.

“Are the Rainbooms suddenly gaining new magic powers?” Flash asked freaking out though try to stay calm.

“It appears that way, their magic is growing stronger and changing too.” Lucoa pointed out.

“Do you think it could have anything to do with the magic you sensed earlier?” Sunset asked Tohru.

“I don’t think so, but I’m going to check there just in case.” Tohru flew off to the direction of the magic she sensed.

Then they heard a scream and saw a red soundwave coming from the dining hall like the one Aria did.

“That’s Sonata!” Aria gasped.

“How do you know?” Twilight asked.

“It just felt like it to me, come on.” Aria ran to the dining hall with everyone behind.

The enter the dining hall where they see cookie dough shattered all over the place, some on Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Sonata. Oh, and there’s a giant hole in the ceiling/roof.

“What happened?” Sunset asked.

“I don’t know. We were just decorating cookies.” Fluttershy confused as well.

“And I said to Pinkie that we should add more sprinkles.” Sonata explained.

“Which I totally agreed as I was like “You need more sprinkles” to the other cookies.” Pinkie added.

“So, standard Pinkie Pie stuff?” Sunset asked, knowing how funny and crazy Pinkie can be.

“I was just tossing the sprinkles to Fluttershy and Sonata, when all of a sudden, it glowed pink and exploded.” Pinkie picked up some sprinkles and tossing them in the air, they glow pink just like she said and exploded into a strong explosion of smoke that made everyone’s hair straight back like a cartoon scene.

“Okay, why don’t you lay off touching stuff for a while.” Sunset suggested for everyone’s safety.

“When it happened, I just screamed like this.” Sonata said and did the super-scream again at the same hole she same earlier for an instant.

“No way, that scream happened to me too.” Aria shocked.

“Wait, you don’t think Adagio got a super-scream too?” Flash asked curious.

“It could be possible since they share the same power you told me about.” Lucoa said.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy is trying to reach for the paper towel at the top of a shelf, but it’s too high for her to reach on her own.

“Can someone help me?” Fluttershy asked.

A bird shows up getting the paper towel dropping it in her hands and lands on her finger.

“Thank you, Mr. Bird.” Fluttershy thanked and the bird chirp to her.

“Why, of course I can get you a little something to” Fluttershy stopped her sentence as she just realized something off.

“Did… did you just talk?” Fluttershy asked, the birds chirps replied.

“But I don’t speak chirp.” Fluttershy said, it chirps at her again.

“Well, I don’t know if you’re the only bird I can understand.” Fluttershy said. The others started to notice her talking to the bird weird, even to the two dragon women.

“Oh no, I don’t think you should call your friends.” Fluttershy worried, but it was too late as a bunch of birds enter the hall and on Fluttershy’s arms while the first bird is on her head.

“It’s nice to meet all of you too.” Fluttershy greeted.

“This is just like Applejack sudden super strength and Rarity creating a diamond-shaped projectile or something.” Tohru said.

Right on cue, Rarity and Applejack bursting through the doors that scared the birds away.

“Did you tell them what happened?” Applejack asked.

“I kinda already mentioned your sudden powers.” Tohru answered.

“So far, five of the Mane 7 and the two of the Dazzlings got new abilities out of nowhere.” Flash counted.

“Speaking of us, has anybody seen Rainbow Dash?” Applejack asked.

“Or Adagio? She was going to go to the lake for a little swim.” Sonata mentioned.

Again, on cue, another loud scream was heard and a rainbow blur came inside pass everyone and slam into the wall revealing to be Rainbow Dash somehow going fast and Adagio slowly slide off the wall while groaning in pain.

“Whoa, how’d you do that?” Applejack asked as she help Rainbow up.

“I don’t know. I was just running to get the harness for the rock-climbing and the next thing I know, I was practically back at town.” Rainbow explained.

“And I was about to go into the lake for my swim time when I notice something going through the woods and I was suddenly ram by Rainbow and I even screamed louder than I could.” Adagio explained her trouble too.

“Well, if you had some sort of superspeed, why were you gone for so long?” Rarity asked Rainbow Dash.

“Because I lost it when I got far away and then it came back to camp.” Rainbow answered.

“Being at camp is giving us all new magical abilities!” Pinkie gasped in joy.

“Not all of us have gotten new abilities.” Sunset said.

“Should we tell them you got powers too?” Tohru asked whispering in Twilight’s ear.

“I don’t know, I’m still a little freak out about.” Twilight said.

“Okay, understand.” Tohru nodded.

“Twilight gotten new magical power.” Tohru blurted out shocking everyone.

“I thought you understand?” Twilight angered.

“I understand that you need help figuring this out with your friends.” Tohru stated.

“So much for my theory of leaving CHS would mean leaving any new magic business behind.” Applejack sighed.

“Something at this camp must be making this happen.” Sunset believed.

“Lucoa, do you think you and Tohru can investigate this?” Flash asked.

“We can try, though I’m getting the feeling that the answer to all this is closer than we think.” Lucoa said as she opens one of her eyes.

“Well, we better” Sunset suddenly a jolt zapped her shoulder when Flash touched her.

“Hey, you rubbed your feet on the carpet before coming here?” Sunset asked,

“Sorry, and no, I’m still wearing my shoes.” Flasn pointed at his feet.

“Hey Flash, high-five!” Pinkie said holding up her hand.

Flash just shrug and high-five the pink party girl then electricity started to emit all over her body making her dance crazy and the shock is so much you can even see her bones like an x-ray machine. Some that electric current in on his arm too which is a ‘Shocking’ new for everyone. Flash pull his hand away from Pinkie’s which stop the shock leaving her in a burned-like state with her hair all spiky.

“That… was… amazing!” Pinkie shouted of excitement as she is suddenly back to normal, clean and all.

“Oh great, even Flash is getting magic powers too!” Rainbow Dash said in disbelief.

“You don’t think this is all… Gaia Everfree?” Fluttershy asked.

Then Gloriosa with some towels and her hat as she came in by kicking the door open that caused Fluttershy to scream.

“Applejack, I was looking for you. Here, I brought you some towels and dry clothes.” Gloriosa handed them to Applejack then notice the mess here.

“Oh. What happened in here?” Gloriosa asked.

“We’re kind trying to figure that out.” Sunset said.

“Well, don’t worry about it. I got… this?” Gloriosa paused as her eyes widen of seeing all the mess in the room vanished in a second or two.

“Our magic is also good for cleaning up big messes, so you don’t have to worry about that.” Tohru showed off with a magic circle in her hand.

“Oh, thank you, Tohru.” Gloriosa thanked.

“Gloriosa!” Sandalwood called out as he came in. “I kicked my beanbag into the lake.”

Gloriosa’s eye twitches a bit but didn’t let it bother her.

“Why would you kick a beanbag into the lake?” Tohru asked.

“I’ll get you another one.” She said.

“And I’m all out of arrows.” Derpy said, holding some broken arrows.

“Say no more, new arrows coming right up.” Gloriosa promised.

“There you are.” Timber came through the two campers and close to his older sister.

“Filthy Rich is here. Said he wants to talk to you, should I handle it?” Timber whispered.

“Absolutely not!” Gloriosa whispered back angry.

“I got this!” Gloriosa said then Sunset heard a scream.

“Fluttershy, enough with the screaming.” Sunset complained.

“I didn’t scream.” Fluttershy shook her head.

“For once.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Nobody did.” Rarity shrugged which left Sunset in confusion.

“Hey Lucoa, did you notice Gloriosa’s scent for a while?” Tohru asked.

“I did, even when we first arrived here.” Lucoa mentioned.

“Then there’s no mistaken about it.” Tohru said with a serious look in her eyes.

“Yep, there’s a dragon in Camp Everfree.” Lucoa nodded in a serious tone as she opens both her eyes.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Yep, we’re finally getting to the part where the Mane 7 are suddenly getting new magic powers from just being at the camp and now in this story they’re not the only ones, looks like the Dazzlings and Flash are getting new magic powers too.

Spoiler Alert: One more person is gonna get magical power.

And it looks like they got another problem to deal with as Lucoa and Tohru suspected another dragon in camp probably part of this mystery.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up, and follow through of how this story will go!

Embracing the Magic Powers and Big Discovery!

Embracing the Magic Powers and Big Discovery!

At the Sapphire tent, Sunset and Tohru are seen sleeping peaceful until the dragon maid woke up suddenly finding Twilight not in her bed anymore, she also notices that Spike isn’t here too.

“Oh great…” Tohru groaned.

“Uh, what’s wrong?” Sunset asked waking up.

“It’s Twilight, I think she’s trying to run away from camp.” Tohru said getting up and walking out the tent.

“Seriously?” Sunset facepalmed herself and carefully got out of bed without waking Lucoa and change into her camping uniform and they ran after Twilight.

Luckily, Twilight and Spike didn’t go very far as they were able to catch up to them in the woods and Tohru appears in front of Twilight.

“Twilight Sparkle, are you seriously trying to run away from camp?” Tohru asked firm.

“Well, huh, it just… yes.” Twilight admitted the truth.

“She thought you two would talk her out of it.” Spike said.

“Come on, Twilight, what about that talk we had about figuring this out with your friends.” Tohru scolded.

“I know, I know, it just…” Twilight paused herself.

“Twilight…” Sunset placed her hand on Twilight’s arm and suddenly her eyes glow white and started seeing things that happened before.

(Mindscape, Twilight’s Flashback)

The scene shows where the moment after the boat crashed into the harbor.

“You don't think it was the spirit, do you?!” Pinkie asked.

“No, it was me.” Twilight whispered to herself as she walks away.

The scene changed again to Twilight talking to Spike.

“I think it’s Midnight Sparkle. She’s still part of me, I can feel it and I think her magic is infecting my friends.” Twilight worried.

The scene changed again to when Twilight revealed to Tohru about Midnight Sparkle.

“Every night, I always get a nightmare about Midnight Sparkle haunting like she’s always there in my mind waiting for the right moment to take control again.”

(Mindscape End)

Sunset lets go of Twilight as she finally understands what’s been bothering her.

“Twilight, there is no Midnight Sparkle. There’s only you.” Sunset assured.

“How did you know what I was thinking?” Twilight asked shock.

“It looks like you just discovered your new magic power.” Tohru said.

“Wow, I can read into people’s memories, this is incredible!” Sunset excited.

“No, it’s not. Now I’m infecting you too!” Twilight worried.

“Twilight, you have to stop looking at this as a bad thing.” Sunset advised.

“Easy for you to say. Magic turned you into something beautiful. The last time I tried to use it, it turned me into a monster. I'm just so afraid it's gonna happen again.” Twilight said.

“Didn’t Pinkie mentioned about you turning into a She-Demon too?” Tohru asked Sunset.

“Yes, when I first try to use magic in this world, the power I was carving for consumed me and turned me into a monster. So, if anyone understands what you're going through, it's me.” Sunset explained.

“See, you’re not the only one who’s going through a tough time. So, how about we head back to camp and figure this out with our friends, okay?” Tohru raised her hand to Twilight.

“Okay, I’ll stay.” Twilight sighed in defeat. Then suddenly they heard something that is walking in the woods.

“What was that?” Sunset asked as the girls and Spike got a bit scared.

“Hold on.” Tohru sniffed and immediately recognized the scent.

“Timber! Is that you?” Tohru called out and Timber did indeed come out.

“Tohru? Twilight? What you two doing here, and why is Spike and Sunset here too?” Timber asked.

“Oh, Timber, I’m so glad it’s just you!” Twilight smiled and her mood quickly changed.

“Wait, what are you doing out here?” Twilight asked.

“With an axe?” Sunset pointed at the axe in Timber’s hand.

“I was chopping down firewood.” Timber answered and showing his wagon full of firewood.

“In the middle of the night?” Sunset confused.

“It’s probably to make sure Gloriosa doesn’t overwork herself, right?” Tohru guessed.

“Yes, I know she loves the camp and wanting to give everyone a good time, but we don’t have any extra workers to help and since she’s in charge of the camp that she has to everything herself.” Timber explained a little angry.

“Wow, sounds like your sister could use a vacation.” Tohru pointed out.

“You have no idea.” Timber rolled his eyes.

“Anyway, what are you girls doing out here in the woods in the middle of the night?” Timber asked.

“Twilight wanted to have a late-night nature walking, but I knew it would be dangerous and came to get her back.” Tohru lied and Twilight nodded.

“Oh, then I guess with you dragons around we won’t have to worry about Gaia Everfree.” Timber said buying the lie.

“Come on. That's obviously just a spooky story you made up to tell around the campfire.” Sunset stated.

“I don’t know, your dragon friends seem to think otherwise.” Timber pointed out.

“Come on, I know a shortcut to get you girls back to camp.” Timber offered as he takes Twilight’s hand which she happily accepts.

Sunset, Tohru, and Spike notices some sparkling glitters dropping out of Timber’s pocket.

“I think we found the one who’s been leaving the glitter trail behind.” Sunset figured it out.

“But why would he want to work so hard to make us think she’s real?” Spike asked curious.

“You heard what he said about wishing his sister would sell this camp. If nobody wants to come here because it's home to some angry ancient nature spirit, it sure would help his cause.” Sunset explained Timber’s plan for camp.

“I knew it, you were spying on us!” Tohru snapped as she presses her finger on Sunset’s nose.

“W-We were just worried about Twilight and came looking for her, then we saw you and Timber figure that she’s okay.” Sunset mentioned.

“Okay, but I don’t think you’re entirely right about Timber pretending to be Gaia Everfree.” Tohru said.

“Really?” Sunset confused.

“When the boat crashed and the rockslide happened, the magic Lucoa and I sensed where far into the woods and since we now know that Timber is the one leaving behind the sparkles right where everyone can see them, it means that Timber couldn’t have done those things himself.” Tohru explained.

“Right, the sparkles appeared in campground meaning Timber was there to and he couldn’t be in two places at once.” Sunset realized.

“But that still doesn’t explain why Timber is doing it.” Spike pointed out.

“Umm, maybe it’s to cover for the real culprit of those incidents.” Tohru theorized. “And this culprit might be a dragon.”

“A dragon, here at camp, but why?” Sunset asked.

“I don’t know, but I’m getting the feeling that Gloriosa is at the certain of this mystery.” Tohru said.

(The Next Day)

We now see most of the Rainbooms are working on fixing the dock with the dragons watching them even though they offered to fix the dock easy, the girls wanted to do this on their own though the work is going a bit… slower than they expected.

“Ugh, you gonna give us a hand here, Rarity?” Rainbow Dash asked as Rarity is doing a little sewing.

“Oh, I'd love to, but I really need to get the stitching on this poncho done if it's going to make it into the camp fashion show. Though at the pace you two are moving, I don't know that the runway will ever be finished.” Rarity pointed out.

“The dock is our gift to the camp and it’s gonna get finished.” Applejack reminded them.

“This is if Rainbow Dash would hurry up and bring me more wood.” Applejack added.

“Oh, I can't go any faster! I don't want to end up in the woods again.” Rainbow Dash worried.

“Don’t be silly.” Applejack said thinking Rainbow Dash could walk a bit faster.

“Really?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow as she mimics Applejack slow pounding with her homemade hammer causing the cowgirl to sigh.

“You guys are really worried about your magic powers, aren’t you?” Lucoa asked concern.

“Going to camp was supposed to make us forget about the magic business, but I’m worry that I might hammer the dock into splinters.” Applejack stated.

“Looks like we’re not the only ones freaking out about it.” Aria said as she and her sisters arrive to the docks.

“Why does Sonata have tape over her mouth?” Fluttershy asked.

“She’s worried about getting too excited would make her Sonic Scream.” Adagio explained as Sonata nodded.

“Hey guys, how’s the dock coming?” Flash asked wearing a pair of long rubber gloves.

“Come on, Flash, I thought we talked about wearing those.” Lucoa complained.

“I can’t help it if I might electrocute someone.” Flash stated.

“Ah shoot, I’m all out of nails.” Applejack said.

“Oh, here you go.” Pinkie tossed the small box of nails which everyone panicked taking cover and Rarity accidently doing her diamond shield. Luckily, the nails or the box didn’t explode.

“What?” Pinkie asked until she realize the reason. “Ohhh, did you think the nails would explode like the sprinkles? Wow! Glad that didn't happen, huh?” Pinkie with her silly positive mood.

“Sorry, girls. I didn't mean to. I don't know how to control this.” Rarity apologized as she helps Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy up.

“It’s okay.” Rainbow Dash said.

“None of us do.” Fluttershy added.

“Girls, and Flash, you guys need to stop thinking how bad it is and start thinking on how good they can be.” Lucoa advised.

“She’s right, the magic we have is something we should embrace.” Sunset agreed walking to the dock.

“Do you have them now too?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“It started last night. When I touch people, it’s like I can feel what they’re feeling and see their memories.” Sunset explained.

“Oooh, fancy! Try me, try me!” Pinkie took Sunset’s hand placing it on her forehead and Sunset starts seeing Pinkie’s mind.

(Mindscape, Pinkie’s Mind)

Pinkie is skipping through a path surrounded by crazy random things that are sweets and other fun things, she takes a big wiggling taffy eating the sweet and giggles more.

(Mindscape End)

Sunset just stood there with a silent shock face.

“That explains so much.” Sunset said.

“Yup!” Pinkie smiled.

“So, you and Lucoa are saying that our powers or going random because of how feel right now?” Flash asked.

“Yes, it may not seem like the right time to get them. What if it turns out that they could actually make things better?” Sunset asked as music began playing in the background.

(Music-Embrace the Magic: Equestria Girls Legend of Camp Everfree)

Sunset: So, you have magic
And it's not that great
But when it found you
You know it was fate

The Rainbooms, Dazzlings, and Flash are considering Sunset’s words thinking she might be right.
And it might seem scary now

But it can be wonderful, too
So how about we embrace the magic
And make the magic part of you?

Everyone got back to working on the dock feeling more confident within themselves.

Sunset: You take a little dash of magic
And you let it ignite
Mix things up a little bit
And it might start to go right

Pinkie is using her magic power of exploding sprinkles to make holes on the wooden planks and holding them up for Rainbow Dash to use her superspeed to make a bench with a little painting from Pinkie.

In just five seconds flat
How the story has changed
All 'cause now you've embraced the magic
And it just got better in every way

Lucoa is talking to Flash about his lightning powers and he tries making a ball of electricity then threw it in the air, it explodes into a sparking display of a firework. Flash smiles and Lucoa claps her hands. Sunset is standing at the edge of the dock thinking how good it feels with the magic being a part her and her friends.

I say embrace the magic
No more holding back, just let it out
If you can take the magic
And learn a little more what it can do
Once the magic is part of you

Three boys are struggling a little to pull up a wooden pillar for the dock, but for Applejack it’s easy with her super strength setting the other pillar up much to their shock.

What's standing in your way
That you can't move today?
You've got the strength in you
To make your dreams come true

Rarity is sitting on the beach doing some sewing again until she saw Derpy about to fall off a boat she’s on, quickly using her diamond magic to save her from the water just in time.

No need to shield yourself
From the magic that can help
Protect from any harm that might come

The scene changed to Fluttershy and Sonata, who still has the tape covering her mouth sitting together looking a little down. Sunset comes to them for comfort.

So, you have magic
And it's not that great
But when it found you
You know it was fate

A bird lands on Fluttershy’s shoulder asking her if she needs help with that, Fluttershy nodded and handed the bird the chain flowers as the red bird hangs it on the front gate of the dock.

So, if you listen close
You might make a new friend
And together we can make it!

Sonata saw Snips trying to get a boomerang off the mess hall roof, but find himself about to fall, she quickly removes the tape off her mouth and use her sonic scream to gentle put Snips down on the ground. Sonata was surprised and got a surprise hug from Adagio and Aria who saw the whole thing.

I say embrace the magic
No more holding back, just let it out

Tohru and Lucoa look at each other feeling proud that their human friends are embracing the gifts that were given to them then flew over the lake making a big heart-shape water that lasted for a few seconds.

If you can take the magic
And learn a little more what it can do

Sunset walks down the now completed dock with her friends walking behind her to the end and standing side by side.

Once the magic is part of you
Once the magic is part of you
Once the magic is part of you
Once the magic is part of you

(Music End)

“Okay, that was pretty awesome!” Rainbow Dash admitted.

“And look what you managed to accomplish!” Sunset pointed at the dock.

“Please, please, please can we do a run-through for the fashion show on it right this minute?” Rarity begged.

“Thought you weren't finished with the stitching on your poncho.” Applejack said and Rarity took the poncho doing one last stitching.

“I am now.” Rarity said happily.

“Seriously.” Aria rolled her eyes.

“Hey Sunset, let’s go get Twilight to convince her to embrace the magic too.” Tohru suggested.

“Sure, you guys start without us.” Sunset and Tohru run off, but then Tohru stop herself and Sunset.

“Wait, I’m hearing Timber and Gloriosa arguing in that cabin.” Tohru pointed at the storage cabin.

“Really, what are they saying?” Sunset asked.

“Here, I let you hear what I’m hearing.” Tohru placed a hand on Sunset’s ear using her magic to her listen what she’s hearing.

“I had to tell them something to cover for you! What did you want me to do?!” Timber said worrying.

“I just wish you didn't tell them that ridiculous story!” Gloriosa snapped.

“Ah, this is all too much for you! You have to let it go!” Timber warned.

“At least “She” believes I can do it!” Gloriosa said.

“That lizard woman is just crazy, and you know it.” Timber angered and the arguing stop as they leave the cabin.

“You were right, Timber is covering for the culprit and that’s Gloriosa!” Sunset shocked.

“And did you hear the part Timber mentioned a “lizard woman” must mean she’s a dragon which explained the scent we got on Gloriosa.” Tohru said.

“If I have to guess, maybe this dragon is at the rock quarry where they said is off-limit.” Sunset believed.

“What’s this about the rock quarry?” Flash asked.

“Let just say we’re about solve this Gaia Everfree mystery.” Sunset declared.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

While the others have finally embraced their magic powers with a big encouragement from Sunset and the power of singing, she and Tohru discovered something that’s been going on in camp that Gloriosa is definitely the culprit and soon they’re going to meet the dragon at the rock quarry. Although, I don’t think Tohru will like this dragon they’ll meet.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Gaia Everfree and the Forest Dragon Subterra

Gaia Everfree and the Forest Dragon Subterra

“Okay, let me get this straight: Gloriosa has been the one causing those incidents during the week of camp and Timber has been covering her making it look like Gaia Everfree was free and there’s also a dragon at the rock quarry.” Flash said, getting all that Sunset and Tohru told him as they sneak to the rock quarry.

“Yep, and we’re going to see this dragon to get the final piece of the puzzle.” Sunset said as they reach the rock quarry and seeing a glowing light from the inside.

“I can definitely smell dragon in there.” Tohru sniffed.

“I better text Twilight, she needs to know about this.” Sunset pulled out her cellphone and started texting Twilight.

“Like telling her that her future boyfriend is involve in something dangerous that he’s trying stop his sister from doing.” Flash guessed.

“I’ll just tell her to come to the rock quarry, we’ll explain this once she gets here.” Sunset stated.

(With Twilight and Spike)

Twilight is inside her tent reading one of her favorite books and Spike is napping next to her dreaming about squirrels and doggy treats.

“Hey Twilight, have you seen Flash? He ran off from the dock we finished.” Lucoa asked as she walks in.

“No, though I haven’t seen Tohru either.” Twilight mentioned.

“Maybe she’s cooking her tail for your dinner.” Spike joked half a sleep.

Then Twilight’s cellphone rang, she picks it up from the nightstand seeing she got a text.

“It’s Sunset, she says to meet her by the rock quarry.” Twilight said.

“I thought we weren't supposed to hike out that far.” Spike recalled hearing that rule.

“She says it's important! And that Tohru is with her and Flash that there’s a dragon in the rock quarry!” Twilight shocked at the last part.

“So, there is a dragon here in camp.” Lucoa said.

“We better get over there, fast.” Twilight jumped off the bed and ran out the tent with Spike and Lucoa behind.

(Rock Quarry)

Twilight, Lucoa, and Spike made their way to where Sunset, Tohru, and Flash are as they hide behind a couple of trees.

“Flash, you should know better than to go off without me knowing.” Lucoa punted.

“Sorry, but it was sudden.” Flash apologized and promise to make it up to her.

“What's going on down there?” Twilight asked about the glowing light in the cave.

“Let just say that the dragon in there is our Gaia Everfree and Gloriosa knows it.” Sunset informed with a hint shocking Twilight.

“Let go inside, Luoca and I will lead in case things get messy.” Tohru said and the others walk slowly into the cave.

Inside the cave are filled with spikes on the floor and the ceiling along with some glowing raspberry colored crystals on the walls and pillars.

“This place is beautiful.” Twilight admired the scenery of the rock quarry.

“There's Equestrian magic here. I can... I can feel it.” Sunset pointed out.

“All the way out her from the school?” Flash confused that Equestrian magic happens around back at Canterlot High.

“I bet this what Timber was trying to tell Gloriosa to “let go” earlier.” Tohru theorized.

“You mean like Timber covering for Gloriosa as the culprit?” Spike asked.

“Okay, now you guys will have explain to me what exactly is going on here?” Twilight confused.

“Why don’t ask her, right Gloriosa?” Lucoa said as she and everyone turns around seeing Gloriosa coming out of hiding from the shadows.

“I guess dragon noses are a lot stronger than dogs, no offense to your dog, Twilight.” Gloriosa commented.

“None taken.” Spike shrugged.

“And I think you can show yourself as well… Subterra.” Lucoa called out.

“Hehehe, you always knew where to find me like how we used to play hide and seek centuries ago.” A woman said revealing herself.

The woman has dark green hair, which is made of leaves and little sticks, large branches on her head as the horns, and crystal green eyes with black dagger pupils. Her arms and legs are plant like appendages that look like wood, vines with leaves wrap around her large breasts and leaves around her waist acting as underwear, and a long leafy cape behind her. Breasts sizes: GG-cup.

“It’s been a long time, Lucoa.” Subterra greeted.

“You know that dragon?” Flash asked curious.

“Yes, she was a friend of mine and the forest dragon as her power lets her control the nature of the forest.” Lucoa explained.

“To be honest, I never expected to see you here when I sensed your magic power from here.” Subterra said.

“So, what exactly are you up to with a dragon near camp?” Sunset asked walking closer to Gloriosa.

“Well, that’s…” Gloriosa tried to tell them, but Sunset decided to find that out through her mind as she touches the camp woman.

(Mindscape, Gloriosa’s Memories)

Gloriosa is seen talking with Filthy Rich in her office as the businessman is holding a shiny pearl in his hand.

“I got to say, Gloriosa, you certainly surprise me with this pearl.” Filthy Rich commented.

“Does that mean that camp stays?” Gloriosa asked with pleading hope in her eyes.

“Let me see here…” Filthy looked through the calculator app on his phone and tap in the numbers of the money one pearl is worth and the payment that Gloriosa owed.

“Good news is that you just covered 88% of the payment you fell behind, you just need to pay the other 12%.” Filthy handed Gloriosa the bill of the 12% she owes.

“What? But that’s still more than in the camp’s budget!” Gloriosa gasped.

“Sorry, ma’am, that just how the numbers work.” Filthy shrugged.

“Please. My great grandparents founded this place. It's been in our family for generations! You have to let the camp stay!” Gloriosa begged.

“Consider you payed most of the bills, I’ll give you one month.” Filthy offered before leaving.

The memory changes to Gloriosa crying near a little pound asking herself of what to do, then she saw a magic sparkly mist flying over the trees and heading for the rock quarry. She goes into the rock quarry and saw the stone containing colorfully little geos, she grabs the geodes and suddenly felt something strange as she tries to pull her arm out and fell only to be caught by branches and leaves that came out of the ground.

“It would seem that fate has brought you here for a reason.” Subterra revealed herself to Gloriosa as she holds the magical geos.

“Are you… Gaia Everfree?” Gloriosa asked.

“Gaia Everfree, that’s a name I haven’t heard in a long time. My name is Subterra, forest dragon and protector of this forest.” Subterra introduced.

“So, the story about my great-grandparents about meeting a magical creature of the forest was you.” Gloriosa realized shock, Subterra nodded.

“I know of your trouble as the trees speaks to me about this man trying to take away the forest and the camp, perhaps we can help each other.” Subterra offered a hand to Gloriosa, and she accepts it without hesitation.

The memory changed to where Gloriosa and Timber are in the camp office arguing.

“You don't know what those things are!” Timber pointed out.

“But I know what they can do! I've been practicing with Subterra! She showed me how to control them.” Gloriosa stated as she made the plants in the pot grow longer.

“You don't know that for sure! Even Subterra admits as she never seen magic like that before.” Timber said before walking out of the office.

The memory change to Gloriosa and Subterra sitting down in the cave.

“I just get why Timber doesn’t understand, this is our camp, and it's being taken away!” Gloriosa yelled in anger.

“Your brother lacks the passion and love you share with the forest; I just hope these campers don’t latter woods. He would rather live in those big cities than spending his life here.” Subterra said.

“Don’t worry, I'm going to use whatever it takes to make this camp stay whether some people like it or not.” Gloriosa determined.

“And I will be by your side should anything ever happened to threaten you.” Subterra promised making Gloriosa smiles.

The memory changes when Gloriosa was trying to help the campers have fun like with Derpy and Sandalwood on the boat pushing it with vines from underwater, but the boat crash into the dock. Next, she cleared away from rocks to make the water flow in the water for Trixie and Micro Chip to go fishing, but the rocks caused the earthquake near camp.

Memory change to Timber and Gloriosa arguing again in the boat house.

“You were using magic all over the place! I had to tell them something to cover for you! What did you want me to do?!” Timber asked worry.

“I just wish you didn't tell them that ridiculous story!” Gloriosa snapped.

“Ah, this is all too much for you! You have to let it go!” Timber warned.

“At least “She” believes I can do it!” Gloriosa said.

“That lizard woman is just crazy, and you know it.” Timber argued.

(Mindscape End)

“So, that what Timber meant about letting, it’s the magical geodes! All those things you were doing to make this week the best week ever.” Sunset revealed.

“But those times you used the magic cause problems at camp while Timber was covering for you.” Tohru added.

“I expected the dragons to know about magic, but how do you know about it?” Gloriosa asked.

“It’s because they possessed magic powers as well, but I fear they want to stand in our way to keep the forest safe from men.” Subterra glared as she wooden arm forms into claws.

“Okay, let’s not do anything we might regret later.” Flash said hoping to prevent a fight breaking out.

“He’s right, I know how far you would go to keep nature safe like what you did to those human travelers 200 years ago.” Lucoa mentioned.

“Those humans caused that fire and cutting down the trees where some animals were still living in them, I had to do something or else this land would’ve been a wasteland now.” Subterra stated.

“And even paying that stupid man the money, he still wants to tear down the camp and make into a spa! Well, I don’t think so.” Gloriosa angered as she walks to the last to geodes.

“Stop, you don’t what you’re about to do!” Sunset warned.

“Gloriosa, Timber wasn't wrong. Maybe you should stop using magic. Too much of it can be dangerous if you can't control it.” Twilight tried to reason with her, but suddenly got trapped in vines.

“Do NOT stand in her way, human.” Subterra glared before moving the vines forcing Twilight down.

“Hey, nobody hurts my Twilight!” Tohru angered charging at Subterra with a punch.

Subterra blocks the punch with her wooden arm and vines pop out wrapping around Tohru slamming her to the ground and trapping her there.

“Hey!” Flash zapped a little lightning bolt at Subterra that stun her a bit.

“How dare hurt her!” Gloriosa grabbed the last two geodes and she started changing.

Her hair has become wild-like of Moderate cyan and light brilliant turquoise, black eyes with light green pupils, and Ceriseish gray skin. Her clothing has also been altered into a wicked plant lady theme with some dark colors. The kind, loving Gloriosa is no more as this woman stands or float with magical power searching through her body, and she like it.

“This feels incredible!” Gloriosa laughed crazy as she spurts vines under Flash, Sunset, and Lucoa trapping them. Of course, Spike got caught too.

“And to make sure you don’t interfere, Lucoa!” Subterra summoned a wood dragon wrapping around Lucoa as it bites her on the neck.

“Lucoa!” Flash gasped.

“Do not worry, my wood dragon only sealed her magic powers enough so that she can’t escape considering she’s a form dragon Goddess.” Subterra explained.

“Subterra! You should know better that this isn’t the way!” Lucoa stated.

“And you should know that there are times when things call for desperate measures.” Subterra countered before walking away with Gloriosa.

Lucoa notice that Subterra’s eyes were different, now the white part is now completely black like Gloriosa’s in her new form.

“Sorry, girls. I know what I need to do. But I feel like we're not on the same page. So...” Gloriosa said sealed the cave with the huge rocks.

“Looks like the campers are about to get to know the forest dragon herself.” Gloriosa excited.

“Indeed, the time has come for them to witness the true Gaia Everfree.” Subterra said before transforming into a long giant dragon with trees and bushes growing on her body.

Gloriosa smiles seeing how amazing and beautiful Subterra is in her dragon form and jump on her head before they fly off into the sky and headed for camp.

(Camp Everfree, Dock)

Rarity is making sure the girls have the outfits on right as they’re about to start dress rehearsal for the fashion show.

“Where are Twilight and Sunset? They're missing our dress rehearsal.” Rarity asked, but no one knows where they are.

“And I made new outfits for Lucoa and Tohru too. I suppose we can get started without them. Whenever you're ready!” Rarity called out to Vinyl as she starts playing the techno pop music and the girls do the walk over the dock.

Everyone looks good so far, Rarity notice how Applejack is smiling looking at her new outfit while adjusting her new belt with apple buckles on.

“Hmm. Told you you'd like it.” Rarity grinned playfully patting her elbow on Applejack’s arm.

“It's alright... I guess. I do get to keep it after camp though, right?” Applejack asked, admitting she likes the outfit.

Rarity nod and pushes Applejack to follow the rest of the girls to finish the dress rehearsal for the fashion show.

But unknown to everyone, Gloriosa and Subterra are right above them with branches and vines growing along ready to make their move.

Snipes and Snails are using the water filter to make a few water balloons for some fun, then Snips notice something in the air looking seeing Subterra and Gloriosa.

“Hey, does that look like Gloriosa riding a dragon?” Snipes asked as Snails looks up as well.

“I think so, and she looks… taller.” Snails shrugged as the two best friends don’t understand the danger that’s about to come to camp.

“My great-grandparents made a promise to share this forest with everyone when they made camp, and I’m going to keep even if it means turning the whole world into a forest.” Gloriosa declared.

“And what about the campers?” Subterra asked.

“They will see how important Everfree and staying here for the rest of their life and embrace nature.” Gloriosa answered.

“Very well, all shall become one with nature and destroy those who would dare to harm it.” Subterra said before flying down to camp as everyone is about to feel the wrath of Mother Nature.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The truth behind those incidents has been revealed to be Gloriosa’s doing using magical geodes she found in the rock quarry while finding the forest dragon Subterra being a little part of it, now those two are going to Camp Everfree to make it their territory. Let’s hope the Mane 7 and the dragons can stop those two from using the Green to hurt everyone before things gets worst from here.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Everfree Mad Woman and Dragon Battle!

Everfree Mad Woman and Dragon Battle!

At the newly rebuilt dock, Rarity is checking everyone with their new outfits walking to show themselves one by one.

“This is only a preview. I've got another entire line I'll debut at the real thing.” Rarity informed, then she heard a scratch sound and the music stop.

“Why did you stop the—? Oh, my goodness!” Rarity gasped and pointed to what she is looking at.

Everyone look up shock as well seeing a giant wooden dragon flying toward the camp and stop with the head being a couple dozen feet from the ground and jumping off the dragon right in the middle of camp is Gloriosa now Gaia Everfree.

“Attention, campers!” Gloriosa yelled.

“It’s Gaia Everfree!” Trixie panicked.

“And she has a giant dragon!” Sonata added freaking out as her sisters are scared too.

“Aah! We're doomed!” Bulk shouted in fear.

Timber comes in between Bulk and Micro Chip quickly recognizing the woman.

“Gloriosa?! What are you doing?!” Timber asked shocking the campers.

“That's Gloriosa? Am I goin' crazy, or are her feet not touchin' the ground?” Applejack pointed at Gloriosa’s feet floating above the ground.

“And the giant forest dragon is even more Freaky-deaky!” Pinkie admitted.

“I have an announcement to make! Filthy Rich wants this to be the last session of Camp Everfree. But don't worry, with this power and the mighty forest dragon Subterra. We got this!” Gloriosa declared.

Gloriosa slammed her hands into the ground and surrounding the whole camp in a giant dome made of woods and vines, Subterra added her own power to expand the wall and summoned a giant flower right under the dock destroying it as the five of the Mane 7 got themselves away from it just in time.

“Oh, come on! We literally just finished building that!” Rainbow Dash complained that all of their hard work is destroyed.

“I think we got bigger things to worry about right now.” Aria pointed out.

(Music: We Will Stand for Everfree, Equestria Girls Legend of Everfree)

Gloriosa: I have waited for the day
To send this greedy wolf away
Now the magic is my salvation
Gather close in my protection

Gloriosa and Subterra: We will stand for Everfree

The campers are getting scared seeing the forest wall growing taller and the dragon is scaring them even more.

Subterra: Behold the beauty of nature in all its glory
No need to fear the vultures at the door
Right here you have us to protect you

Celestia and Luna quickly gather some of the students into the dinning hall, then Subterra summon the veins to trap them in there.

Within these walls of thorns
Forever free, forevermore!

Timber look around until he spotted the axe, quickly grabbing it to chop the wooden veins down to make a path, but more kept growing to make it futile and Gloriosa float toward him taking the axe away.

Gloriosa: They have come into our domain
Here to seal our camp in chains
But we have held it for generations
This is just a complication

Gloriosa and Subterra: We will stand for Everfree!

Gloriosa: Trust in us, this is for your own good
Don't be afraid, nature is our friend
All of this beauty that surrounds us
Every lovely bloom designed to defend

More veins and wooden ones grow around the camp as Gloriosa jump high to land on Subterra’s head flying around in delight.

Gloriosa and Subterra: Let them come, just let them try!
We’re not about to say goodbye!
This camp will be here throughout the ages
Written into the history pages
We... will... stand for Everfree!

(Music End)

Five of the Mane 7 and the Dazzlings are hiding together behind a boat as they watch Gloriosa and Subterra causing fear of nature to the campers.

“Oh, why do these kinds of things always happen to us?” Fluttershy sighed, wondering if they are ever going to have one normal day as the others wonder about that too.

“Maybe you guys just attract danger like a magnet.” Aria shrugged.

“Aria.” Adagio scolded.

“What? I’m just saying.” Aria said.

“What are we going to do?” Rarity asked and Rainbow Dash stands up.

“What we always do! Save the day!” Rainbow Dash determined holding her hand out.

The others seem convince join in on the hands in the middle.

“We can help too?” Sonata asked.

“Sure, it’s gonna take all of us together.” Rainbow Dash nodded, and the Dazzlings put their hands in cheering.

“Oh, boy, oh, boy, oh, boy! This is gonna be so much fun! I only wish we had time to make superhero capes!” Pinkie excited as she hugs Rainbow Dash for a second.

“Oh, me too!” Rarity agreed.

“Again, bigger things to worry about.” Aria repeated.

“She’s right, we've got to stop Gloriosa and that dragon from trapping everybody in here!” Rainbow Dash stated as everyone nods. They ponied up including the Dazzlings ready to save the camp.

Everyone spread out helping the campers with their magical powers: Rainbow Dash using her superspeed to help get everyone away from being trap in the veins, Rarity using her diamond shield to protect anyone she could come to, Fluttershy asking a few moles to help them dig their way out, Applejack lifts a giant rock to make a hole in the wall with Pinkie’s sprinkle explosion. Even the Dazzlings try to help but using their sonic scream to take down the dragon, but Subterra dodges the scream blasts and brought up veins to trap them if they had not move out of the way in time.

“It would seem some campers wishes to define our love for nature.” Subterra informed Gloriosa.

“Guess we’ll just have to put them in a big timeout!” Gloriosa declared angry.

Summoning more veins to trap the campers as Rainbow Dash couldn’t get to them in time and nearly got caught if Pinkie didn’t rescue her in time, then accidently setting the whole jar of sprinkles to explode quickly throwing it to the vein wall making a big hole. More veins come in to seal the hole, Sonata try using her scream to keep the hole from closing up, but Aria quickly pull her back to avoid more magic veins from capturing her.

“This isn't working! Her magic is too strong!” Applejack said.

“And that dragon lady is only making this harder.” Pinkie added.

Subterra let out a mighty roar believing victory is her and Gloriosa today, thinking nothing can stop them.

(Rock Quarry)

Except for a few people and a couple of dragons as they free themselves from their binds.

“And… there!” Flash electrocuted the wooden dragon bind on Lucoa and Tohru.

“Thanks, Flash.” Tohru thanked.

“You should be thanking Spike for managing to free us.” Flash gestured as Spike just freeing Twilight.

“Come on guys, let’s get out of here!” Sunset said and they make their way to the large rocks blocking the exit.

“Can you two break through this?” Sunset asked the dragons.

“Sorry, the wooden dragon bind made us feel weak, but we should get our strength back soon.” Lucoa explained.

“Twilight, you’ll have to use your magic.” Sunset said.

“I don't think I can lift something that big.” Twilight worried.

“Twilight, just remember what we talked about. You can do this.” Tohru encouraged.

Twilight nod and put Spike down before holding out her hands as her magic comes forth moving the large rock enough spaces for them to get out. She stops feeling exhausted.

“Now let’s go stop those crazy nature ladies!” Flash charged back to the camp with the others following him.

(Camp Everfree)

Gloriosa tries to summon more veins to trap the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings, but the latter use their powerful scream to blast the veins away.

“Why are you fighting me?! I'm doing this to save our camp! I'm doing this for you!” Gloriosa proclaimed.

“Well, fuck you bitch! You’re turning their place into a prison than a camp!” Aria yelled angry.

“Now, now, let's just think about this for a moment, shall we? I mean, I think Camp Everfree is absolutely delightful, but I just don't know that I'm quite ready to give up my weekly trips to the spa.” Rarity said, hoping to reason with Gloriosa.

“To the spa...? To the spa?!” Gloriosa shouted in rage growing more veins.

“May to make her angrier than before!” Aria insulted Rarity.

“I didn’t mean to!” Rarity cried.

Rainbow Dash tried using her superspeed to attack Gloriosa and take away those geodes, but the forest woman saw that coming and trip the speedster to her friends.

“Gloriosa, this isn't the way!” Timber tried to stop her big sister.

“I appreciate your concern, Timber, but me and Subterra got this!” Gloriosa summed more veins trapping her little brother in them.

“No, you don’t!” Timber said and look at Subterra.

“Subterra, is this really how you want to protect nature by trapping us here forever?” Timber asked.

“I must do what it takes to protect the Green.” Subterra answered then senses Lucoa and the others coming to the vein wall.

“Tohru, you help the kids save the camp. I must deal with Subterra.” Lucoa growled a bit before jumping into the air transforming into her dragon form which takes the appearance of a large 'amphithere' dragon with broad feathered wings and a mask-like skull.

Flash, Sunset, Twilight, and Spike’s jaws drop in shock of seeing Lucoa’s true dragon form.

“Wow, I almost forgot she can do that.” Flash confessed.

“Huh?” Gloriosa gasped.

“Go handle the rebels, I will deal with Lucoa myself.” Subterra said.

Gloriosa nod and jump off for Subterra to charge at Lucoa as they smash their heads in each other creating a strong shockwave, Twilight quickly use her magic again to open the veins to get inside the dome.

“Please, Gloriosa! What you two are doing is crazy! You have to listen to me!” Timber begged.

“That isn't Gloriosa.” Sunset said as the rest of the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings are happy to see them okay.

“That isn't your sister. It's someone who's been consumed by Equestrian magic.” Sunset explained to Timber.

“Lucoa also told us that Subterra has been consumed by Equestria magic too, twisting her mind and such.” Tohru added, then use her fire breath to burn the veins away, but more kept coming.

“Whoever you are, you have to let my sister go! Please, Gloriosa, come back! I need you! Gloriosa!” Timber cried.

“Don’t worry, I’ll give her a wake up.” Flash fired a lightning bolt at Gloriosa, hoping the shock would snap her out of it. He also gained pony ears, wings and ponytail.

However, Gloriosa quickly reacted by summoning a vein to block the lightning letting it get mostly destroyed and brought out more to attack Flash as he quickly zaps them away while dodging some. The Dazzlings quickly help him fend off the veins and their throats are feeling a bit sore from using their power too much at a time knowing their reaching their limit.

Meanwhile, in the air Lucoa and Subterra are battling firing their magical beams at each other and dodging then their beams collided into a power struggle though Lucoa manages to push her beam through hitting Subterra though she quickly recovers and launch missile-like log spears as Lucoa flies around to dodge them. Subterra try to chase after her only receive a slap in the face by her tail and push her away a few dozen feet.

Flash quickly regroup with the girls as they try to hold back the veins with the Dazzlings’ super screaming blasts and Rarity forms a shield on Applejack’s command.

“I can't keep this up forever!” Rarity struggled to keep the diamond shield up.

“This magic combining with dragon magic is going out of control, if this keeps up all of nature will be out of order!” Tohru feared.

“It's up to you. You can use your magic to pull the brambles apart!” Sunset said.

“No. There's too many of them. It would take too much magic. I can't!” Twilight worried.

“Twilight, you have to face Midnight Sparkle and embrace your magic. Remember you have your friends here and me, we’re all here for you.” Tohru smiled.

Twilight thought about it and decided that it’s about time to face Midnight Sparkle and put the nightmares of her to rest once and for all.

(Twilight’s Mindscape)

Twilight looks around seeing her inner mind world and Midnight Sparkle came with her evil laugh.

“You will never control me! I will always be a part of you!” Midnight Sparkle proclaimed as she tries to consume Twilight.

“Yes, you are born from the darkness I had in my heart back then… but I will NEVER be you!” Twilight determined.

“That’s right, Twilight, you are in charge!” Sunset’s voice said.

“You are a light, darling! A force for good!” Rarity’s voice said.

“You are a light, darling! A force for good!” Rainbow Dash’s voice encouraged.

“We're here for you, Twilight!” Pinkie’s voice cheered.

“And we'll be here, no matter what!” Applejack’s voice smiled.

“We believe in you!” Flutterhsy’s voice nodded.

“Everyone has their ups and downs, but the important thing is to always keep moving forward!” Tohru’s voice encouraged.

“Yes, I’m not Midnight Sparkle nor will I ever become her. I am Twilight Sparkle, and the magic I carry inside me is... the Magic of Friendship!” Twilight declared, breaking free and erasing Midnight Sparkle forever.

(Mindscape End)

Embracing her magic power to its fullest potential, Twilight zooms out of the diamond shield dome high toward Gloriosa unwrapping the veins with her magic.

“No! Stop!” Gloriosa yelped as she is unable to keep the geodes from being taken away.

Subterra look down sensing Gloriosa is in danger, but that distraction was all Lucoa needed to wrap herself around.

“Time to give you a shocking therapy.” Luoca said and summons a thunder cloud and shot a lightning bolt of magic dragon power shocking Subterra until she is unconscious and quickly brought her back to camp.

The Mane 7 found the magic geodes floating towards them and transforming them into new super magic girls form then their magic charge into a huge explosion that blew away the veins first turning them in crystals and shattered into little green light balls floating down like snowflakes.

“Wow!” Flash impressed.

“I got to admit, it was pretty cool, but I like the giant alicorn blast they did on us back at the Battle of the Band better.” Aria stated, Adagio giggles and Sonata jumps around in joy.

Timber wakes up groaning in pain a little then found her sister next to Subterra in her human form unconscious on the ground.

“Gloriosa, Subterra?” Timber hoped they are okay.

Then two little green balls land on their faces and they wake up.

“What... What happened?” Gloriosa asked.

“I feel like I gotten through a hangover.” Subterra groaned a bit.

“It's okay. It's gonna be okay.” Timber said hugging her sister and the dragon. He looks up seeing Twilight in the air smiling, mentally thanking her as she smiles.

They land and the campers gave them a round of applauses, Spike ran to Twilight jumping in her arms and Flash hug Sunset in joy.

“You were amazing!” Flash said making Sunset blush.

“Whoa. Nice bling.” Spike commented on Twilight’s new necklace.

“What... What are these?” Applejack asked.

“I'm not sure. But clearly we have some kind of connection to them.” Sunset said.

“How come we don’t get one?” Sonata asked that she, her sisters, and Flash don’t have one.

“Maybe because we already have magic in us since we’re from Equestria, though I’m not sure about Flash.” Adagio stated.

“Eh, we’ll figure that out later.” Flash shrugged.

“I almost don't care what they are. They are gorgeous! And will totally go with the other collection I was working on for the camp fashion show!” Rarity squealed, then notice the others looking at her realizing something. “That's probably cancelled, isn't it?” She asked sadly.

“Sorry, Rarity, but I’m sure you’ll get another chance to show off your amazing fashion style.” Flash said making her smile a little.

And so, everything was back to normal and everyone safe as they will enjoy the last day of camp together.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you all like the battle I made different than in the cartoon movie, now there is only one last thing to do for our heroes to help Camp Everfree and giving everyone a good time all together!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Legend of Camping and Love Rekindle

Legend of Camping and Love Rekindle

Gloriosa and Subterra look around seeing some of the damage they have caused to the camp when they went all mother nature crazy on everyone and realizing what they had done was not the way to help the camp.

“We are so sorry for this.” Gloriosa apologized to Celestia and Luna.

“We only wanted what was best for the camp and the forest, making this the best week for you mortals, and instead we have made it the worst.” Subterra said feeling sad.

“Guess you don’t want to come back here again.” Gloriosa assumed.

“Why would we never want to come back? We love this camp, it means so much to so many people, my sister and me included.” Celestia stated.

“Why do you think we wanted our students to come here?” Luna added.

“If you’re really that worry about others not wanting to come here, then maybe you can invite the campers who came here in the past.” Twilight suggested.

“And maybe that will help spread the word about Camp Everfree.” Sunset added.

“Like throwing a big party?” Applejack asked.

“Yes, I love big parties!” Pinkie excited.

“Or a ball.” Rarity suggested.

“Is she really that obese with the fancy stuff.” Aria teased.

“Our band could play!” Rainbow Dash volunteered the Rainbooms to perform.

“I could help write a new song just for the occasion!” Fluttershy softly excited as the other campers gathered around offering to help set up the party too.

“Those are all good ideas, but where would we hold it?” Gloriosa asked.

“I think the Crystal Cave would be the perfect fitting for the party, if that’s okay with Subterra here.” Flash said.

“If it means amending for my mistakes then use as much as you need.” Subterra approved.

“A Crystal Ball?!” Rarity gasped in joy.

“Can we be your backup dancers?” Sonata asked, pulling her sisters together.

“Sure, you girls definitely earn that much.” Rainbow Dash nodded as Sonata shouts in excitement.

“And we’ll help with the decorations.” Tohru offered herself and Lucoa as she nods.

“I admire everyone's enthusiasm. Really, I do. But I-I just don't know how we're going to plan a ball by tomorrow and invite everyone.” Gloriosa worried.

“I believe it’s our turn to say this.” Lucoa turned to the Rainbooms and Flash and everyone says it together. “We got this.”

(Music: Legend You Were Meant to Be, My Little Pony Equestria Girls: Legend of Everfree)

The scene changed to Twilight sitting on a tree with Timber doing the invitations in envelopes getting them ready though Twilight seem to be doing it easy with her magic, but Timber doesn’t mind as he still thinks Twilight is beautiful.

Twilight: I used to think that stories were just that
Set in stone, concrete as a fact
It didn't dawn on me
That I could change history

Sunset is doing a check list on the preparations for the Crystal Party at the rock quarry, directing the people there of where to put the speaker boxes and the tables. Flash use his electric power to charge up an old generator for the lighting and the speaker boxes to work as one is testing the microphone, than Snails trip almost dropping the cake if Sunset hadn’t caught making it an upside-down cake.

Sunset: Now I know I'm writing my own song
Fight my way to the ending that I want
I'll turn a tragedy
Sunset and Twilight: Into an epic fantasy

Lucoa whispers into Flash’s ear giving him an idea that seem to catch his attention, they put their hands together and let out a magical lightning blast to the ceiling making electric sparkles shining there.

The Rainbooms: Hey, hey, hey
You can be a hero (hero) too
Oh-oh-oh
Take my hand, I’m here for you

The Rainbooms are seen practicing with their instruments and the Dazzlings are also doing some dancing with some help from Celestia and Luna guiding them. Trixie is working on some special effects to make the stage more magical in her own way and Tohru cleaning some dusts in the cave.

The Rainbooms: Come away with me
Be the legend you were meant to be
You'll always be Everfree
Come away with me
Be the legend you were meant to be
You'll always be Everfree

The scene now has some pictures of Flash, Lucoa, the Rainbooms, the Dazzlings, Trixie, and everyone having a great time in Camp Everfree with both the good moments and some bad but funny moments too. There’s one with Rarity trying out fishing and other shows how scared she was when a fish she caught jump at her and Aira is seen laughing at her.

The Rainbooms: Come away with me
Be the legend you were meant to be
You'll always be Everfree
Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah
To be the legend you were meant to be
Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah
To be the legend you were meant to be

Gloriosa is seen standing at the dock looking at the forest still thinking about the harm she done, then Timber and Subterra walk to her side and comfort her to show that everything is going to be okay.

Fluttershy: There was a time when fear would hold me down
'Cause I let it chain me to the ground

Fluttershy is instructing the animals to help with the party like rolling the carpet and putting up the lights to the spikes on the ceiling while Spike is playing around a little.

Rainbow Dash: Look at me now, I'm soaring high
It's never boring in the sky

Rainbow Dash delivers the invites using her superspeed to blitz toward the town and putting them in each mail boxes while Tohru is in her dragon form is flying with a banner that reads about the party at Camp Everfree that got attention from everyone, including Shouta and the CMC.

Applejack: When I know I've got friends on my side
Whatever trials, I'll take them all in stride

Some of the male students were helping to lift some rocks out of the way, they gasp when they see Applejack easily lifting a large rock and threw it away, then she gasps upon seeing Lucoa lifting three large rocks with one hand and waves at the shock campers.

Rarity: Together we will shine so bright
A radiant brilliance in the night

Rarity is using her diamond powers to make a crystal chandelier, Subterra looks at looks thinking something is missing until she got an idea and added some roses with different colors into it as Rarity approve of this.

The Rainbooms: Hey, hey, hey
You can be a hero (hero) too
Oh-oh-oh
Take my hand, I'm here for you

Now the scene shows the Rainbooms are performing their music for real as they are in their dresses designed by Rarity with the Dazzlings dancing and everyone enjoying the music including most of the town folks as they dance together. Shouta, the CMC, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are enjoying their time too as they came through Shouta’s portal made to his mother. Flash is seen dancing with Lucoa smiling and he winks at Sunset who blushes in response and winks him back.

The Rainbooms: Come away with me
Be the legend you were meant to be
You'll always be Everfree
Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah
To be the legend you were meant to be
Oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah, ah-oh, oo-wah
To be the legend you were meant to be!

Pinkie set off some exploding sprinkles as the finale and everyone cheers for the Rainbooms of how awesome their music was.

(Music End)

Gloriosa came up to the stage to speak to the crowd through the microphone.

“I just want to say thank you all for coming tonight making this a successfully year of Camp Everfree as I know the magic, we all feel will continue throughout the generations!” Gloriosa said as everyone cheers in agreement.

Filthy Rich is seen getting a little scolding from his daughter.

“When we get home, we are going talk about NOT turning a camp into a spa resort.” Diamond Tiara said.

“Yes, of course, sweetie.” He said nervously.

“Thank you. For everything. Oh, if I'd just asked for help in the first place...” Gloriosa admitted her flaws.

“And I should have never encourage her to take the geodes. As the Dragon of Nature, I felt ashamed for attacking you.” Subterra said walking up to them.

“Hey, don't sweat it, it's kinda what we do.” Rainbow Dash said.

Minutes later, everyone is enjoying the rest of the party as Twilight is making sure the lightings are set up with her magic and Timber walks up to her.

“Not to brag or anything, but it's pretty cool how I saved all those campers from those Rubus fruticosus.” Timber smirked.

“Hey, Twilight is the one who saved the camp and what in the name of dragons is a Rubus fruitcosus?” Tohru asked getting between Twilight and Timber.

“It’s another word for blackberry brambles. And it’s just a little weird you say you saved the campers. I thought I saved them.” Twilight recalled with an amusing smile.

“Yeah. But I saved you from falling on the docks so that you could save the campers. So technically, it was all me.” Timber bragged making Twilight giggle.

“I still don’t see what you see in him.” Tohru deadpanned.

“I'm really glad I met you.” Twilight smiled.

“Uh-oh.” Timber said confusing the two.

“That sounds like a goodbye. And here I was hoping we'd still be able to hang out. Maybe get dinner and catch a movie? You can come too if you want, Tohru because I actually started to like you more.” Timber expressed and kiss her hand causing the dragon maid to blush.

“W-Well, you aren’t too bad yourself. I guess you’re good enough to at least be next to us.” Tohru looked away trying to hide her blush.

“We would like that very much.” Twilight nodded as her cheeks blushing.

“Oh, good! I was hoping that's what this meant.” Timber said.

Twilight and Timber’s hearts are racing and they hold each other’s hands and looking deep into their kiss, Tohru knew what is going to happen next and decided to help out a little by using her tail to push Twilight forward causing her lips to meet his much to their shock, but soon enjoy it. However, the kiss only lasted for three seconds before Gloriosa pulled Timer away without realizing they were kissing until now.

“Oh, uh… Sorry. I need to borrow Timber. There are some donors I really want him to meet. They were good friends with Mom and Dad.” Gloriosa said.

“Just one sec, sis.” Timber grabbed Tohru’s hand pulling her for a kiss too shocking her big time.

“Save me a dance.” Timber walked away with Gloriosa.

“So, is he more than good enough?” Twilight asked teasing.

“J-Just barely.” Tohru crossed her arms under her breasts.

“Adorable.” Rarity admired the romance scene.

“He does seem like a pretty cool guy.” Sunset commented.

“Cool enough to have a dragon girlfriend, speaking from experience.” Flash added.

“You know what else is cool? Our awesome new superpowers!” Rainbow Dash zoomed around the cave. “I handed out, like, 400 fliers, set up the stage, and still had time to pick up pizza! I love my super-speed!”

“About that. I think the crystals are the source of the superpowers. While Flash and the Dazzlings have their own source.” Sunset figured out that much.

“You're not gonna ask us to give them up, are you?” Fluttershy asked worry.

“No. In fact, I think maybe we were meant to have them all along.” Sunset stated.

“I believe so too, which is why Tohru and I are going to help train you guys to control you powers better and maybe make this stronger through your connections.” Lucoa mentioned as Tohru nods and the magical teens cheer.

Later, Sunset is seen with Twilight hanging outside of the cave drinking together though Sunset does look a bit troubling in mind.

“There is one thing I'm still wondering about, though.” Sunset said.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

“Where did the magic that hit this cave come from?” Sunset said.

“I don’t know, but I’m sure we can figure it out later. Right now, Flash wants to see you over there.” Lucoa pointed at the trees.

“For what?” Sunset asked.

“That’s surprise.” Lucoa giggled.

Sunset wonder what Lucoa is planning and decided to go with it as she walk into the woods following a trail of fireflies leading a path for her, probably done by Lucoa, and kept walking for a while until she saw Flash standing near a little pound.

“Hey, glad you can come.” Flash said.

“Well, Lucoa said there would be a surprise and I wonder what you got.” Sunset said.

“Yeah, so you know that Lucoa is my girlfriend, right?” Flash asked.

“I’m still a little shock about that and to be honest I’m kind of… jealous because deep down I wanted to reconnect what we lost when we broke up.” Sunset admitted, surprise that she actually said that out loud.

“I felt the same thing, that maybe we can be more than friends.” Flash said.

“Really?” Sunset said.

“Yeah, and luckily for us, Lucoa said it’s okay.” Flash mentioned.

“Okay, you mean…?” Sunset paused waiting for Flash to reveal what he’s going to say next.

Instead of saying the words, Flash pulls Sunset connecting their lips right under the light of the moon as Sunset is shock about this at first but soon sink into the kiss and wrap her arms around his neck as the moment started to feel like days when it’s only been ten seconds before they separate.

“Wow, that was… Wow!” Sunset said.

“And the fun is not over yet.” Flash whispered in her ear as he grabs her right breast causing a moan from her mouth.

“It’s time I claim my beautiful sunset.” Flash grinned and move his other hand down her pussy under the long skirt.

“Are… you are serious about this?” Sunset asked moaning.

“Only if you want to, I don’t want to force this on you or anything.” Flash said.

“I… I want this. I wanted you to claim me for a long time, I couldn’t get over the sex you and Lucoa had back at the house.” Sunset smiled.

“Then let’s get to it!” Flash excited.

(Short Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down to Skip it)

Flash pull down Sunset’s underwear and the chest part of the dress exposing her large breasts in the open as she unbutton his pants and push down his underpants a little to show his cock has grown bigger about 15 inches tall and 2 inch wide.

“Whoa, I don’t think your cock was ever that big.” Sunset surprised of his large cock.

“You can thank Lucoa’s enhancement drink she slipped in my milk that one morning.” Flash chuckled and lifts Sunset by grabbing her butt as she wraps her legs around his waist and press her back against a tree.

And Flash pulls Sunset down hard to pierce his cock right into her pussy all in one go which made her scream in both pain and pleasure as she can feel her womb is being touch by the tip of the big meaty pole and her pussy just came. Her virginity is completely lost thanks and now has become a woman, the woman of Flash Sentry that she is glad to be with right now.

After a one minute that Flash gave her to get use to his cock in her, he starts thrusting his hips hard and fast making Sunset moan as the jolts of pleasure are coursing through her body and her breasts bouncing wild.

They continue fucking for about 43 minutes and so on as they lost count of how long it’s been as Flash thrust more into Sunset’s pussy while they kiss each other in heated passion, then he goes for Sunset’s breasts groping them in firm grips and sucking on the nipples fiercely.

“Oh shit, fucking all the right spots in my pussy while sucking on my breasts. Fucking on that time with Lucoa have really paid off.” Sunset moaned.

“Yeah, but here’s the funny thing… you’re actually my first time.” Flash revealed.

“What? You never done this with Lucoa before?” Sunset asked.

“She wanted to so badly, but she understands when I told her I wanted you to be my first time. I promise to do her after you.” Flash explained as he increases his thrusting speed hitting the womb harder too.

“Hearing you say I’m your first time makes me want to cum now!” Sunset moaned.

“Me too, your pussy is so damn tight, it feels so good!” Flash groaned.

After one more minute, the two have finally reach their limit.

“Sunset. I LOVE YOU!” Flash screamed.

“Flash. I’M CUMMING?!” Sunset moaned loud.

Both cock and pussy out their cum mixing together though Flash’s cum is coming out more and dripping from Sunset’s pussy.

“(Flash is letting out so much. So warm… I love it.)” Sunset thought moaned.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

Sunset and Flash kiss each other while still sitting at the tree.

“I love you, Flash Sentry.” Sunset confessed.

“I love you too, Sunset Shimmer.” Flash smiled.

Behind one tree is Lucoa who was finger-fucking herself as she watched the whole thing and got excited even more to have sex with Flash real soon.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Flash and the girls have helped make Camp Everfree better than ever throwing a big party and he has claimed Sunset as his lover and surprisingly his first time consider the time he had with Lucoa as her turn will come soon.

And that’s the end of the Camp Everfree arc as we’ll now get to some fun with Flash and the gang as things will get intense for the blue hair boy.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

New Mythical Class and Dragon in Town

New Mythical Class and Dragon in Town

Lucoa is seen in the bathroom brushing her hair after she brushed her teeth too, she is excited because today is a very special day that she has been looking forward to and can’t wait to get down to it with Flash and his friends.

“Okay, now for the clothes.” Lucoa snapped her fingers and her body save for the head glows changing into a businesswoman suit, though a little tight on the chest area.

“Oh yes, this is definitely the look of a teacher ready to give new knowledge to the young people.” Lucoa smiled.

Lucoa exits the bathroom and went downstairs meeting with Flash, Sunset, and Shouta as they are ready for school today too.

“Ready for your first of teaching?” Flash asked.

“You bet I am, I’m going to give my all and show those kids how awesome dragons are!” Lucoa determined, threw her fist in the air and her breasts bounces a bit.

“I’m looking forward to this. Back in Equestra, we pony have so little knowledge about dragons like what their culture is like, how they take care of their eggs, why they keep on stealing and keeping treasures for themselves, even settling a new leader. The only things we know for sure is that their fire breathe are quite powerful and they like eating gems.” Sunset explained.

“Hmm, I think I know a few dragons who can eat gems and we already know that Fafnir is obese with his treasures.” Lucoa recalled.

“And now we can add video games to the list from what Micro told us.” Flash mentioned.

“I think he needs help.” Shouta said as they enter the car.

“I heard Micro is also getting him into comics, but it seems Fafnir wants manga more.” Sunset said as she buckled her seatbelt.

“Well, I’m sure everything is going to be just fine.” Flash believed as he drives the car onto the road and headed for Canterlot High.

The scene zooms out right in front of the big sign that says “Welcome to Canterlot City” on a peaceful road, and then a glowing blue portal appears in the middle of the road and a figure step out starring at the city.

(Canterlot High)

Lucoa is right outside the door of her new classroom feeling a bit nervous as she never taught a class before even back in the dragon world, probably the only student she had was her son thought it was only the basic stuff like learning how to talk and fly when raising a child. Flash and the others told her that she should just be calm and be herself, she also got some advice from Celestia and the other staffs that teaching is hard though can’t give on those who are willing to learn.

Once Lucoa found the confident in herself, she took a deep breath and put on a brave smile as she enters the classroom.

“Good morning, everyone!” Lucoa greeted.

“Good Morning, Miss Lucoa.” The students greeted back.

Lucoa look forward and see some familiar faces has joined her class to help make it officially. Those students are Flash Sentry (of course), Sunset Shimmer, Trixie Lulamoon, the Dazzlings: Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk, and Aria Blaze, Micro Chip, Sandalwood, the rest of the Rainbooms: Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, and Rarity, Bulk Biceps, Big Mac, Snails and Snipes.

“I am so glad to see so many faces have come here to learn about the mysterious world of dragons like me and other magical things you didn’t even know that were right next to you.” Lucoa excited as she made some little red sparkles like stars above them.

“You might be in for a surprise of how much connections we dragons have.” Lucoa giggled.

“Now, let us start with the ancient past I say around man started developing after a few centuries with the wheels and fire.” Lucoa said writing on the chalkboard.

“(Whoa, that long!)” All the student thought shocked.

“You see, like you humans, we dragons have started evolving in a strange way that I’m sure you might not be able to understand as we just started out with only breathing fire before we even discovered magic and our minds you could very wild if you know what I mean.” Lucoa explained.

“Does that mean you dragons already invented tacos long ago this world did?” Sonata asked while she drools from just a thought of tacos.

“Sonata, your mouth is drooling.” Aria muttered.

“I don’t think so, I think it’s safe to say that one of you humans from long ago made them.” Lucoa guessed.

“Excuse me, Miss Lucoa, I have a question that’s I’ve been very curious about for quite a while.” Twilight raised her hand.

“Sure, what’s up?” Lucoa wondered though can probably guess a few ideas.

“Right, it’s about your name being Quetzalcoatl, are you by chance the same Quetzalcoatl from the Aztec God myth of the Aztec Empire in 1428?” Twilight asked.

“The Aztec Empire? Oh yeah, I remember that place with the people worshiping me as their Goddess which I totally was at the time.” Lucoa remembered those good times during that past era.

“No way, not only are you a dragon but also a fucking Goddess too!” Adagio gasped.

“Trixie’s mind just suddenly went blank.” Trixie shocked too.

“Oh my… I never I would meet another being like Princess Celestia!” Sunset squealed a bit as she only knew pony Princess Celestia was the Goddess in Equestria.

“So, does that mean you knew real deities too and demons?” Sandalwood asked.

“Yeah, we know some other races and such as I said before, I was a Goddess.” Lucoa answered.

“Interesting.” Micro started writing all of this down.

“This is incredible, that would also mean you helped development of civilizations!” Twilight amazed.

“Yeah, it was a tough job but someone gotta help those Gods and let me tell ya, it was kind of fun.” Lucoa said.

“Hold on, you said that you “were” Goddess back then as in no longer titled as a deity, am I correct?” Rarity pointed out with her detective mind.

“Oh… y-yeah, very spot on, Rarity.” Lucoa chuckled nervously.

“Really? Did you gave up the job or something happened that made you lose the title?” Flash asked curiously.

“Wh-What? Nothing happened, I was just, huh…” Lucoa tried to come up with an excuse to change the subject.

“Oh, could it be that time you drank the curse liquor during a party?” Fluttershy realized causing Lucoa to scream in fear.

“H-H-How do you know about that?” Lucoa asked sobbing a bit.

“Huh, Shouta told me about it when you told him whenever you come home.” Fluttershy answered timid.

“(Damn it, Shouta! Why did you told her that?)” Lucoa thought cried.

“Wait, so you got booted off the God chair all because of drinking a curse liquor?” Aria laughed a bit.

“Well, it was actually when Lucoa got drunk by the liquor she ended up sleeping and having a scandalous affair with her sister that causes her to lose her deity title.” Fluttershy explained.

“Stop, stop, please stop talking about my past!” Lucoa begged with her face on the desk.

“Oh, I’m so sorry for bringing up any painful memories.” Fluttershy apologized.

“It’s fine, I guess you crazy kids were bond to find out sooner or later about me though I figured it would take at least a few more centuries before the truth gets out.” Lucoa exclaimed.

“You must been really embarrass to find yourself sleeping with your sister of all people.” Pinkie said.

“You can say that again, I may be interested in female-on-female action like in books or such, but me doing it for real is entirely different not my sister wouldn’t let me hear the end of it for two whole centuries.” Lucoa angered, breaking three pencils between her fingers.

“Okay, how about you tell how you live together and all that?” Flash suggested to change the subject for Lucoa’s sake.

“Cool, now listen up everyone because I’m going to be telling you about the three Factions that we dragons are apart of.” Lucoa clapped her hands.

Lucoa wrote three words on the chalkboard: one word on the left is “Chaos”, the second word in the middle is “Harmony/Order”, and the final word on the right is “Speciation” as she put the chalk down and turns back to her students.

“Pay attention because this is important, there are three factions in the dragon world that divide us from each other.” Lucoa said.

“The first one I’m going to mention is the Chaos Faction, they are some naughty dragons who seek to cause destruction and chaos in the human world wanting to destroy every trance of humans and ruling the world, I think.” Lucoa explained as she display an illusion image of the Chaos dragons with a flaming background.

“Kinda figure there would be dragons who want to end us for whatever crazy reason they can think of.” Adagio said tapping her chin.

“Oh please, I bet we can kick their dragon butts if they dare try to come take our town first.” Rainbow Dash dared those evil dragons to come.

“Sorry, Rainbow Dash, but you’ll just be a blood stain on the street from being step on by a dragon before you could attack, and you wouldn’t even hurt them at your current magical level.” Lucoa stated making the rainbow sports girl pale.

“Do you think they’ll take human slaves?” Snipes asked Snail.

“I don’t know, but it wouldn’t hurt to be prepare.” Snails whispered back.

“Not to worry boys, because this world is being protected by the second group that is known as the Harmony Faction, they are also known as Order, so you can call them either way.” Lucoa said.

“You see, there are dragons who are all about law and order that include the humans living their own life. They stop the Chaos Faction from bringing harm to the humans as it is forbidden for dragons to interfere human lives and all, to them at least, but they also want humans to live among dragons and worship the gods.” Lucoa explained doing another illusion show of the Harmony dragons looking humble and fighting against the Chaos Faction.

“Nice to know there are nice dragons protecting us from danger.” Rarity sighed in relief.

“I wonder if Tohru is in the Harmony Faction.” Twilight said.

“Nope, she is actually from the Chaos Faction and so is Fafnir.” Lucoa blurted out immediately causing Twilight and Micro to gasp.

“It’s okay, those two have really come to like living humans ever since I told them to come to this city and are glad to be friends with you.” Lucoa assured that Tohru and Fafnir won’t betray their friendship.

“Glad to hear that.” Twilight and Micro sighed in relief at the same time.

“Hey, so which Faction are you from?” Snail asked.

“Neither because I’m from the third Faction I’m about to talk about, the Speciation Faction.” Lucoa revealed as she points at the word with her finger.

“So, what do you guys do in that group?” Trixie asked.

“Well, it’s more of a complete neutral group as we don’t intervene with the other factions' affairs and we don’t intervene with each other too. You could say we just do our own thing and not take any sides.” Lucoa explained with a shrug showing some dragons just enjoying themselves.

“Talk about being lazy dragons.” Aria muttered.

“The reason why I join that group was because I didn’t like how the Chaos and Harmony group always fought each other, and it was within that group where I met my husband, and we have Shouta together. The rest is history.” Lucoa mentioned.

“(Man, I wonder what kind of Faction I would be in if I were a dragon though maybe the Speciation would be the right one for me.)” Flash thought of himself a dragon in a group.

“Now, let’s talk about how Dragons invented magic before humans.” Lucoa said.

(Later, Lunchtime)

Flash is seen eating lunch on the seat outside at the soccer field with the Rainbooms, the Dazzlings, and Trixie along with Micro and Sandalwood. However, not all of them were eating their lunches as one certain purple brain girl look through her backpack.

“Oh darn, it looks like I forgot my lunch.” Twilight realized.

“Uh, no wonder it was more roomy in there.” Spike said.

Right on time, a magic portal appears in front of the group and Tohru came out holding a purple metal lunchbox.

“Hey Twilight, you left your lunch at home.” Tohru handed her human host the lunch box.

“Thanks, I was about to get worry.” Twilight thanked.

“While I’m here, how did Lucoa do on her first day?” Tohru asked.

“Great, we learned about the Factions and you were part of the Chaos group.” Twilight answered making Tohru shock.

“Well, it’s not like I was keeping it a secret, I just didn’t want you think differently of me.” Tohru confessed and felt Twilight petting her head.

“It’s okay, I’m glad that you decided to come live with us.” Twilight smiled.

“Yeah, you’re the coolest dragon maid we ever have!” Spike jumped into Tohru’s arms.

Tohru smile some more feeling that Twilight really is the best human friend/lover a dragon could ask for and hope nothing would ruin this moment, until she felt a power of a familiar presence coming this way fast and starts to become angry.

Before Twilight could ask her what’s wrong, something crashes down right behind Tohru causing a strong shockwave with dust clouds bursting around. Everything soon clears and the teens groan as they were almost blown away from their seats.

“What the fuck was that?” Aria asked.

“I don’t know, but it can’t be good I reckon.” Applejack said.

“Hey, there’s something tickling me from my legs.” Sonata said with a slight moan.

Flash slowly opens his eyes seeing that it’s kinda dark and saw a yellow underwear in front of him as he soon realizes that he is inside of Sonata’s skirt with his face on her underwear, the others who saw this were blushing a little and quickly try to look away and helping each other to look away. Flash jumps out of the skirt and back away a foot or two as Sonata start to realize what was tickling her from down there.

“Oh Flash, Lucoa told you’re a forward kind of man.” Sonata blushed.

“THIS IS NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!” Flash shouted.

“Tohru, I have come to back you back!” A woman called out getting the teens’ attention.

“I didn’t think you would come for me again, Elma.” Tohru glared.

Elm is a woman with short black hair that has purple tips, large breasts, blue eyes and a long spiral unicorn-like horn. She wears a light tan scarf with a dark blue leotard. She wears a purple kimono with pink piping and a dark blue sash over the leotard, with the top pulled down. She has bandages around her legs and sandals. She can be seen with a cobalt blue and turquoise tail. She also carries a long, brown trident. Breast sizes: G-cup.

“You know as well as I do that dragons are forbidden of interfering with human lives, now it’s time to go home.” Elma reminded.

“Such a strict bitch dragon as always, here’s a big surprise, I’m not going back.” Tohru said.

“Tohru, do you know her?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, this annoying from the Harmony Faction, Elma, and she has been a pain in the neck since we first met.” Tohru answered.

“Because you wanted to destroy the humans with the other Chaos dragons, something I could not allow.” Elma pointed her trident at Tohru.

“That’s a pretty ironic thing to say consider you almost destroyed the entire soccer field.” Trixie gestured.

“Well, I was only focus on Tohru that I” Suddenly Elma’s stomach growled loud and her face start blushing really hard.

“You know, it’s not health to ignore your stomach when you’re hungry.” Flash advised.

“Shut up, you’re distracting me, human!” Elma yelled embarrass.

“If you refuse to come home, Tohru, then I will take you back by force.” Elma declared.

“Bring it on, I’ll be sure not to leave a single trace of you left.” Tohru smirked scary showing her sharp teeth.

“Oh dear, shouldn’t we do something?” Fluttershy worried that this may end very badly.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure Lucoa will stop this before it gets out of hand.” Pinkie believed.

“Lucoa? Did you just say Lucoa?” Elma asked.

“Well, well, I never thought I would see you again and picking a fight with Tohru again as well.” Lucoa appeared behind Elma making her jump.

“L-Lady Lucoa!” Elma shocked.

“You and Tohru aren’t planning on fight again like that last when you two destroyed three islands, right?” Lucoa asked with a scary smile and her left eye open causing Elma to shake rapidly in fear.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Canterlot High has begun its first magic class with Lucoa as the teacher telling the students about certain things like the Factions, and a new dragon has appeared who Tohru knows through bitter rivalry and trying to take her back home. Good thing Lucoa showed up when she did otherwise a destructive fight would have broken out, and they might learn something little more about Lucoa as well.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Calming Down an Old Dragon Rivalry

Calming Down an Old Dragon Rivalry

Tohru and Elma are seen sitting on desks inside Lucoa’s classroom and very close to each other as they hated the small distance between them, but they were force to because they didn’t want to angry Lucoa knowing that she is a powerful deity dragon who could easy kill in one move if she wanted to.

“Now, I believe we need to clear things up like you two stop trying to kill each other.” Lucoa stated the issue.

“Hey, it’s not my fault this airhead keeps trying to force herself on me.” Tohru complained.

“Me? You’re the one who keeps breaking the rules of entering the human world which you know very well its forbidden.” Elma reminded her.

“Who cares about that rule, Lucoa is here in the human probably longer than I come here to visit.” Tohru pointed out.

“Lady Lucoa is an exception to the rule, unlike you and the other dragons in the Chaos Faction trying to destroy the world.” Elma glared.

“Hey, that maybe the case for the other dragons, but I am not with them anymore! I’ve changed and living in peace with the human, I even found myself a lover in the form the purple woman known as Twilight Sparkle!” Tohru bragged and gestured at Twilight who is also in the classroom with the others.

“And I thought parents were supposed to be the embarrassing ones, am I right?” Rainbow Dash teased, tapping her elbow on Twilight as she blushes.

“That is unacceptable, dragons and humans’ life cannot coexist because there are major differences between them and more.” Elma pointed out.

“Like I give a damn about those differences, Lucoa has already chosen a human as her mate and promised give birth to their children.” Tohru blurted out.

“Now Tohru, Flash hasn’t claimed me as his mate just met though I am looking forward to that.” Lucoa winked at Flash causing him to blush.

“And Elma, while you might be right about dragons and humans being separate beings from each other, but those differences is what also brought us together as we have been living with the humans of this town for quite sometime as equals. Meaning that dragons and humans can live together which is what I’m driving for.” Lucoa said proudly, pump up her chest causing her breasts to bounce.

“And when you think about it, doesn’t the Harmony Faction also want to live among humans too?” Twilight asked.

“Well, yes, that is one of the reasons why we formed the Faction, that’s only when the humans are ready to accept us.” Elma said nervously.

“So, in other words, you have no idea how to interact with humans since you guys kept yourselves shut.” Adagio figured out.

“Maybe, but that doesn’t mean we’re willing to try!” Elma proclaimed.

“I think this one might be a shy one like you.” Trixie commented to Fluttershy.

“I’m not sure if I call that shyness, but she said she’s willing to try living with humans.” Fluttershy said.

“Oh yeah, like how you can’t make up you mind on the simplest things like whether to eat an apple or a banana for a snack and you end up starving yourself.” Tohru mocked with a little laugh.

“Silence!” Elma snapped twirling around her staff causing a gentle breeze blowing in the room.

“I will not hear this from a dragon who only does things when she feels like doing it and destroy something later.” Elma angered as she points her wooden trident at Tohru.

“Hey, you’re making it sound like I’m a lazy dragon. Allow me to remind you of my destructive strength.” Tohru growled.

“Oh no, here they go again.” Fluttershy worried.

“Prepare yourself!” Elma charged.

“It’s almost like they’re little kids fighting over a toy.” Rarity sighed, remembering how she and Sweetie Belle used to be like that when they were little kids.

“You’re going to regret challenging me!” Tohru said as fire emits from inside her mouth.

“No, no, we can’t have that now. Can we?” Lucoa grabbed both their heads and pushed them down to the floor so hard that the impact makes large cracks before they could realize this.

“Well, at least we can count on Lucoa to calm things down peacefully.” Pinkie smiled.

“(You call that peacefully?)” Everyone thought weirded at the same time.

“Now Tohru, I believe you should be getting back to Twilight’s house as I recalled you were only here to drop off her lunch.” Lucaos recalled.

“Right, we can settle this later, Elma.” Tohru grunted.

“Very well, in the meanwhile, I’ll just walk around this human city and” Elma’s sentence was cut off when her stomach growls again.

“Looks like you didn’t haven’t eaten anything.” Flash said.

“Shut up, I’m fine as the day I was born!” Elma acted tough, but her growling stomach wouldn’t shut up and her cheeks blush again.

“Doesn’t look like that to me.” Aria chuckled.

“Here, I have plenty of tacos to share.” Sonata walked up to Elma showing the tacos in her big container.

“Oh my, they do look nice and tasty.” Elma said as a tiny drool hangs from her mouth.

“Well, I got the veggie tacos, the meaty supreme tacos, and the regular kind. Which one would you like?” Sonata asked.

“W-Which one…?” Elma gasped.

“Oh no, there she goes again.” Tohru annoyed.

Elma looks between the three different tacos right before her trying to make a very “hard” decision of her life to see which one she should eat, but her mind couldn’t come up with an answer and this leaves her frustrated scratching her head. It almost like life is testing her choices to see if one could lead to something good or another something bad though that is overacting much consider it is just food to eat and nothing serious.

“Come on, how hard does it take try to eat some tacos?” Rainbow Dash annoyed, growing impatient with this dragon woman.

“It’s only been two minutes, but yeah, seeing one of the mighty dragons struggling like this is upsetting.” Trixie admitted.

“Yeah, that’s her stupid flaw and the only thing she can never overcome.” Tohru exclaimed.

“Tohru, I think she just needs a little encouraging on her life choices.” Twilight believed.

“Life choices that involve food? You human have some confusing phrase for these things.” Tohru said.

“I think Twilight mean is try helping her from time to time.” Spike said.

“And you are right, Spike.” Twilight nodded and walked up to Elma.

“Hey Elma, you can always start with the regular tacos before moving on to the other ones.” Twilight suggested.

“Really? Then I shall take your word for it.” Elma decided and grabbed the regular taco, munching it in her mouth for a moment before her eyes widen of amazement.

“Oh my goodness, what is this tingling feeling that has erupted in my taste buds. It is nothing I have ever felt before and yet I want more.” Elma confused and awed at the same time.

“That, my dear dragon, is the greatest food ever made by the Gods themselves!” Sonata proclaimed dramatically.

“What? You’re saying the Gods have made this food?” Elma gasped.

“No, not really. I think it was some human who made it some time ago in the past, probably got some inspiration or something.” Lucoa said as she doesn’t know how and when tacos were made.

“But it is still a great food to have!” Sonata believed before taking a big bite on her taco.

“I think you’re the only one who loves tacos so much.” Trixie deadpanned.

Then they heard the bell ringing singling the start of that class is over and the next one will start soon.

“Wow, times sure fly by when you’re not paying attention to the time.” Applejack said looking at her watch.

“Guess we should get going then.” Spike hopped back into Twilight’s backpack.

“And that’s my cure to go back home, I still have some chores to do to finish.” Tohru opened a portal to Twilight’s house.

“Hope to never see you again, Elma.” Tohru glared before hopping into the portal.

“Fine then, I shall take my leave. Thank you for the delicious food, little girl.” Elma thanked with a bow.

“Little girl?” Sonata puzzled by that.

“Dragons are way than most living beings, so she probably thinks you’re a little girl compared to her.” Sunset pointed out.

“I’m off now, Lady Lucoa, would it be too much trouble to ask if you could open a portal for me?” Elma asked.

“Sure, no problem.” Lucoa nodded, but then she stops upon realizing something.

“Wait, can you not open portals back to the dragon world on your own, Elma?” Lucoa asked causing Elma gasp.

“Seriously, you can’t go back to your own world. How lame is that?” Trixie raised an eyebrow.

“I’m sorry, I just don’t have enough power to up portals freely like Tohru can.” Elma confessed.

“But I thought you and Tohru were rivals, evenly match in power.” Spike recalled something like that.

“We are, it just my powers are different than Tohru’s in a way.” Elma mentioned.

“You know what, maybe this is good thing you came to the human world. That way you can live alongside humans and see for yourself how they adapted to having us in their own.” Lucoa believed.

“Huh, are you sure about that, Lady Lucoa?” Elma asked shock.

“Yep, it’s totally fine. We can help you get settle in too.” Lucoa nodded.

“Thank you very much.” Elma thrilled.

(Twilight’s House)

“What? That stick in the mud rule pussy is going to be living in this town now?” Tohru shocked when Twilight told her the news.

“Come on, I know you two are from different Factions of opposite sides, but now this maybe a chance for you two to become friends.” Twilight hoped.

“Yeah, if she stops trying to be all dramatic about me trying to take over the world.” Tohru said mad while folding the laundry.

“Tohru, do you really hate Elma because she’s from the Harmony Faction?” Spike asked curiously.

“We have been enemies for a long time and always fought each other to the death, so it’s only natural that Chaos and Harmony would hate each other.” Tohru explained.

“But you’re not with the Chaos Factions anymore, that means there is no reason for you two to be enemies anymore either.” Spike pointed out.

“Spike is right, Tohru. You chose to come to this world because Lucoa showed you that humans can be fun to hang around and live with, now we’re trying to show the same thing to Elma as she is new to this like you were.” Twilight stated though Tohru is still uninterest in being friends with Elma.

Twilight knew that convincing a dragon who how ever long centuries of grudge to just drop it and be friend with another dragon isn’t going to be easy, but she also knows that life is not always easy to most as they have to start from square one or zero whichever they prefer.

“Tohru, look.” Twilight took Tohru’s hands into hers.

“I’m asking you to be friends with Elma right away, all I’m asking is that you give her a chance to see that you two can get along and make a friendship that can last a lifetime.” Twilight strongly believed.

“Well, that would be great if she and I can be friends.” Tohru said.

“But you can, just like I said, give her a chance and it’ll happen. I know it.” Twilight said before kissing Tohru on the lips for a couple of seconds.

“Okay, I’ll give Elma a chance to prove herself worthy of earning my friendship. But I’m only doing this for you, and that you wouldn’t be angry at me if we ended up fighting.” Tohru decided.

“That’s all I’m asking.” Twilight giggled.

“Although, it would be nice to know which one of you really is the strongest.” Spike excited, earning the “seriously” look from Twilight.

“To be honest, even I’m not sure if I’m the stronger one or not because in most of our battles they would always end in a tie.” Tohru revealed shocking the two.

“Always a tie, then that means you really are equal in terms of raw power.” Twilight surprised.

“Hey, I said most of them, I have my own wins too.” Tohru stated.

“And I’m guessing Elma also have the same number of wins too.” Spike teased making Tohru pout her cheeks.

(Sentry’s House)

“I would like to thank you for letting me live into your home, tomorrow I’m gonna try living on my own perhaps in those building you call them “apartments” I believe.” Elma bowed.

“You’re welcome, friends are always there to help each other.” Sonata smiled.

“No matter how annoying they may seem, you just find yourself wanting to hangout with them.” Aria chuckled.

“It nice to see that you have decided to come with in this city too, Elma.” Shouta smiled.

“And it is an honor to be spending the night under the same roof as the deity dragon and her son.” Elma bowed at the little dragon boy.

“Okay everyone, dinner is ready!” Lucoa announced and everyone sit together at the dining table.

“Wow, everything here looks so good!” Elma amazed of the food in front of her.

“And you don’t have to worry about choosing what to eat because the food is already on your plate.” Adagio said.

“Thank you, I can’t to simple more of this world’s delicacies.” Elma excited.

“Indeed, I purpose a toast to welcome the new dragon in Canterlot City and may she find her time here the most enjoyable one ever!” Trixie raised a glass.

“Cheers!” Everyone smiled together and started eating.

(The Next Day)

Elma is seen walking out of the Sentry House with her wooden trident in hand as she turns around facing all the residents of the house.

“Are you sure you don’t want to stay with us for a while?” Shouta asked.

“I am sure, I need to learn how to live in the human world on my own two feet. Don’t worry, I promise to come and visit you all any time.” Elma promised petting Shouta on the head.

“Well, at least I’ll know where you’ll be at when you’re not doing anything.” Tohru said as she, Twilight, and Spike walk up to her.

“Tohru!” Elma surprised.

“Oh no, please don’t let them fight each other again.” Sunset prayed.

“Don’t worry, I have a feeling that things are going to be different between them.” Lucoa believed opening one of her eyes.

Elma and Tohru stare at each other a moment of silence, or two, and the dragon maid of Twilight Sparkle holds up a basket to Elma though this confuses her.

“It’s a little something I made for you, they’re both for lunch and dinner at least for two days. Be sure not to eat them all at once.” Tohru shoved the basket into Elma’s basket.

“Oh, huh, thank you, Tohru.” Elma surprised that Tohru made some meals for her.

“Listen, I’m still piss at you for what we’ve been through in the past, but I’m willing to overlook past that and move forward if you wish to… to… to be friend.” Tohru said it out loud even though it was hard for her.

Elma’s eyes widen of shock that her rival from another Faction has now wanting to consider the two of the being friends, she never thought Tohru was capable of doing something like that given that she is from the Chaos Faction but now it really happened. Maybe being with these humans really has changed Tohru for the better, and perhaps it’ll be good to be friends with her too.

“Yes, I hope we can be very good friends too.” Elma smiled.

“Whatever, just get going to wherever you were about to do.” Tohru looked away, hiding a small hiding.

“Okay, I’m off now.” Elma waved goodbye to everyone and walk away to start her new life in the city.

“By the way, where is she going exactly?” Flash asked Lucoa.

“I told her about the apartment building with an available space she can live in. I made sure she understood how sign the paperwork and other things last night.” Lucoa answered.

“At least we won’t have to worry about her choosing which space to pick from.” Aria said.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Now Elma is officially staying in Canterlot High and on her own too as she wishes to observe the human activities with her own eyes, but she will get some help from the others every now and then in case she gets very confused about something.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Shouta’s Case of the Old Haunting Theater

Shouta’s Case of the Old Haunting Theater

The city of Canterlot is having a peaceful day with the people enjoying their day and Lucoa is walking through the town for an errand she is helping Flash with, she is greeting by some people walking by as she greets them back.

“Okay, just need to pick up Flash’s jacket that is in the laundry cleaner and Adagio wanted some squid ink for the dinner plan she has in mind.” Lucoa read over the list.

Lucoa sense something big though she smiles as she looks up at the sky seeing something or some dragon is flying in the sky, she already knew who that is and continue going about her day.

“Looks like Shouta is having a good time with his harem.” Lucoa giggled.

High up in the sky, Shouta in his dragon form is flying around and past some clouds.

Shouta’s dragon form is similar to his mom’s but smaller about the size of two monster trucks with a long neck, a long and strong looking purple mane, his bat-like wings are green and yellow mixing together, and long white scaled arms.

“This. Is. Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered.

Along with carrying his mates which are the CMC, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Fluttershy as they wanted to experience what riding on a dragon feels like as Shouta mentioned how Flash would like to ask Lucoa for a ride sometime.

“Wow, look how high we are!” Sweetie Bell excited.

“D-Do we have to?” Fluttershy asked shaking in fear and covering her eyes.

“Yeah, couldn’t we fly closer to the ground?” Silver Spoon asked doing the same fear position as Fluttershy.

“It’s okay, Fluttershy, Silver Spoon, I promise that I would never let anything happen to my mates on my dragon life.” Shouta assured.

“Plus, he put that spell on us so we wouldn’t fall from his body.” Diamond Tiara reminded.

“Yeah, and it goes like this!” Applebloom showed by jumping off from Shouta to a cloud, but forty feet drop later, she is pulled back to Shouta.

“It’s like bungee jumping without the rope!” Applebloom laughed exciting.

“Please don’t ever do that in front of me again, I’m not sure if my heart can take it.” Fluttershy exclaimed.

“I’m sorry to make you feel uncomfortable, Fluttershy. We can go back down if you like.” Shouta said.

“No, no, no, I want to enjoy this as much as I can and conquer of heights!” Fluttershy determined.

“I thought you weren’t afraid of heights?” Diamond Tiara raised an eyebrow.

“Well, there are some limits of how high I can endure.” Fluttershy said before yelp when she looked down.

“But you got to admit, this feels much better than riding on a plane to get around.” Scootaloo stated.

“That’s true, and I love how soft and smooth your dragon form is.” Fluttershy complimented.

“It’s so majestic and lovely, I’m glad to have gotten to know you more.” Diamond Tiara smiled rubbing her hand on Shouta’s back.

“Thank you, now I believe it’s time we get back down.” Shouta said.

“Aw, but I want to feel like I’m on a rocket ship blasting off to ship!” Scootaloo complained.

“Don’t worry, I promise we’ll play again another time, but I think it’s time we get back to the ground because I saw an airplane coming into the city’s air space.” Shouta informed.

“Oh, that’s right, no one outside the city knows about the dragon’s yet.” Fluttershy realized.

“Plus, I think I have enough sky traveling for the day.” Silver Spoon added still feeling a little shaken.

“Okay, guess we can go down now.” Scootaloo sighed.

“I know that our fund has to end, but I can end this with something you would like. By diving down like a rocket.” Shouta smiled.

“Really?” Scootaloo asked exciting.

“Wait, Shouta! I don’t think you should” But Fluttershy didn’t get to finish her sentence when Shouta placed a spell on all the girls before suddenly flying down superfast.

This causes Fluttershy, Silver Spoon, and Diamond Tiara scream while the CMC shouts in excitement.

“(I’m gonna have to make it up to them later.)” Shouta thought as he can see a sidewalk getting closer to it fast.

Shouta made a sharp stop right to the sidewalk causing a small shockwave and lands carefully as he lays on his body and holding himself up with his arms.

“Okay girls, we’re back on the ground.” Shouta said to his passenger.

“Here, Fluttershy, let me help you down.” Sweetie Bell offered to help.

“Th-Thank you, Sweetie Bell.” Fluttershy said grabbing her hand and they slide down on his wing.

“Shouta, I love you and all, but do NOT do that again or else I’ll be mad.” Diamond Tiara said with a slight glare.

“Sorry about that, I just wanted to make you girls feel like you’re having a good time though I guess I should have thought more on how the others feel.” Shouta apologized as he transformed into his human form.

“It’s okay, Shouta. Just make sure to stop and listen before doing anything.” Fluttershy advised.

“I will.” Shouta nodded.

“It’s too bad Kanna couldn’t come with us to enjoy the flying.” Applebloom said.

“Well, she had to do the extra homework assignments for forgetting the other homework she forgot and helping out at the animal shelter.” Fluttershy explained.

“I kept telling her not to read those comic books during class.” Silver Spoon rolled her eyes.

“Even though Kanna is super smart for being alive longer, she’s still a little kid like us.” Scootaloo stated.

“Come on, we can go see Kanna at the animal shelter and you girls can play with some of the animals there.” Fluttershy suggested the next fun thing to do.

“Yay!” The girls cheered and Shouta just smile with an exciting fist in the fist.

Shouta then noticed the building he landed in front of and saw that it looks like an old movie theater he went to with his family and friends sometime ago, but the place look like it hasn’t been cared for some time because there are dusts and some webs. There are even some signs that says “Closed” and “No Trespassing” meaning this place isn’t being use at the moment.

Then strangely Shouta sense something coming from inside the building and hearing something from his dragon ears, almost like a voice but couldn’t make out the words because it sounds more eerie and a little mystical.

“Shouta, we’re leaving!” Fluttershy called out as she and the girls have already walked ahead.

“I’m coming!” Shouta responded running up to the girls.

But Shouta turn his head back to the building wondering what that voice was and wonder if there is something weird going on in there too.

(Sentry House, Dinner Time)

“Wow, who knew squid ink would taste soooo good in spaghetti!” Flash amazed of how dinner is tonight.

“I know! There’s the best sauce to make on anything including pasta!” Sonata squealed as she slurps on her inked pasta.

“I tasted a lot of food throughout the centuries, but I never thought about using squid ink on them.” Lucoa surprised of how great the taste is.

“You better believe it’s good because nothing smooths a siren than having some squid ink sauce on your meal.” Aria smirked.

“You can say that again!” Sunset chuckled.

“I was really surprised when you volunteered to cook for dinner tonight, I didn’t think you would know how to boil water and cook the noodles.” Flash said.

“Just some things I picked up when we first stranded on this world, and we had to work at a restaurant for a few times and go out fishing too.” Adagio explained.

“Trixie is impressed with this dish. I think this kind of pasta is made in a country though I can’t remember where that it.” Trixie tried to remember.

“I know, it’s made in Italy, and it’s said to be one of the best dishes there is.” Sunset mentioned.

“Oh, I would love to go there!” Trixie said.

“Maybe we can on a weekend.” Lucoa opened one eye with a grin.

“I take it you’ve been there for a little trip.” Flash guessed.

“You could say that the people there are so funny with the accent and have some great music too.” Lucoa mentioned.

Sonata notice that Shouta isn’t joining on the conversation as he is eating his food though appears to be in deep thoughts about something.

“Is the ink pasta okay, Shouta?” Sonata asked getting his attention.

“It’s great, I just been thinking about the building I saw with my mates.” Shouta mentioned.

“What building is that?” Flash asked.

“I think it looked like that movie theater, but a bit smaller and old with the dusts and all.” Shouta answered.

“Oh, that must have been the old Equestrian theater that used to play films with really old movies before it was shut down when the movies became more advance with the tech and sounds surrounding.” Sunset recalled reading about that in a history at the school library.

“It’s still there? Trixie thought that place was gonna be torn down by now.” Trixie surprised a little.

“There were rumors that people claimed it’s haunted and no one would buy the building.” Sunset mentioned.

“Well, I did sense something within the theater that doesn’t appear to be human normal and there was a voice though I couldn’t make out what it was saying.” Shouta explained.

“Huh, then it must be involve with a ghost or anyhow.” Flash asked Lucoa.

“Probably, though I would have notice it too which means it must be something only Shouta could hear.” Lucoa stated.

“So, what you’re saying that it’s a mystery.” Shouta believed.

“Well, if you put it like that then yeah, I guess it is a mystery.” Aria shrugged eating her inked pasta.

“A mystery.” Shouta repeated the word, feeling intrigued of this mystery.

(Tomorrow)

Shouta is seen standing in front of the old, abandoned theater building with a big backpack along with all his mates including Kanna.

“Shouta, why exactly are we in front of the old theater building?” Fluttershy asked.

“Because there is a mystery in there and I intend to solve it!” Shouta answered and determined.

“Oh, you think there’s a ghost in there?” Scootaloo asked exciting.

“Don’t be silly, there aren’t any ghosts.” Silver Spoon brushed off the idea of ghosts, though wonder if she is right.

“I don’t know Silver Spoon, anything is possible with the existing of magic from another world and dragons showing up in our town, not to mention Fluttershy’s group can do magic with pony features.” Diamond Tiara pointed out.

“So, we really are gonna face a ghost.” Fluttershy gulped.

“Don’t worry, if any mean ghosts come to harm us then I’m banish it!” Kanna promised sparking an electric aura around her tail.

“Oh, I wonder if ghost finding could be our special talent!” Applebloom excited.

“That would be something.” Sweetie Bell nodded.

“Uh, you know what, maybe you guys can go in there can search for the ghost while I stay out here and guard the entrance.” Fluttershy said as she does not want to go into a spooky place like that.

“Me too! I’ll help her with guarding.” Silver Spoon quickly agreed standing next to Fluttershy.

But their little lie isn’t fooling anyone as everyone can see they really don’t want to go inside the old theater that could be filled with spooky stuff, and Shouta knew the girls didn’t want to go inside though he also thought this could help them become braver.

Shouta walks up to the two and pulls them in for a hug with his left hand grabbing on Fluttershy’s breasts and the right hand grabbing on Silver Spoon’s butt making them yelp and moan in surprise.

“Don’t worry, as long as I’m here, I promise no harm will ever come to you and if you girls really don’t want to be here then we’ll leave.” Shouta declared strong and kindly.

Fluttershy and Silver Spoon felt touch from their dragon boy’s words in their hearts which made their cheeks turn a little red, they knew that he would indeed keep his word to keep them safe and smile at each other for a moment before kissing Shouta on the cheek.

“Okay, we’ll go inside to find the ghost.” Fluttershy decided to go with it.

“Just as long as nothing seriously dangerous and deadly happens while we’re in there.” Silver Spoon said.

“Got it, now let’s charge in!” Shouta yelled and runs right into the old theater.

“Hey, wait for us!” Sweetie Belle called out as the girls ran after him.

They enter the theater as expected to be dark on the inside with the lights not working at all as Diamond Tiara tried turning on the lights, but nothing happened.

“I don’t think we’ll be able to find anything if we don’t have any lights on.” Diamond Tiara pointed out.

“Perhaps Kanna can help with that.” Shouta mentioned.

“Oh, is she gonna glow like a human light stick!” Scootaloo asked exciting.

“Not exactly, but it still something amazing.” Shouta grinned before looking back to Kanna.

“Now Kanna, do that light spell like I taught you and don’t worry about messing it up. I know you can do it, my electricity cutie.” Shouta kissed Kanna on the lips for a few seconds.

The moment Shouta separate his lips from hers, Kanna’s face becomes extremely red with her mouth struggling to not smile and her tail stand straight up sparking the electric aura.

“Okay, I’m going to do my best!” Kanna shouted of determination.

“Well, that’s one way to get someone motived.” Applebloom giggled.

Kanna clapped her hands together for a few seconds before separating creating a small ball of light and toss it into the air, it expanded brighter being too bright for the others almost blinding them for a moment until the light becomes more suitable for everyone to see the inside of the theater.

“Eew, has no one ever kept the place clean or at least clear out the place?” Diamond Tiara complained looking around the place looking like a dusty dump.

“I guess there weren’t any buyers and couldn’t afford for anyone to clean up the place.” Fluttershy rubbed a finger on a table seeing the dust.

“And it looks like some parts came apart from the decaying.” Scootaloo walked up to a door leading a theater room, but there are broken woods and some pipes in the way.

“Shouta, think you can help clear this out of the way?” Scootaloo asked.

“Sure, I learned some restoration magic and I’m pretty good at it.” Shouta bragged a little.

Shouta held out his hand and a magic circle appears causing the broken parts to glow as they are float around then went up fixing up the ceiling and placed the pipes in their place, that also helped with clearing away the door.

“I never get tried of him doing that.” Diamond Tiara sighed smiling.

They walk into the room seeing what any theater room would look like though smaller with less seats, then Shouta heard that strange voice again.

“I hear the voice! It’s here!” Shouta alerted and ran to the front row with his mates quickly following him.

Shouta concentrate his senses to find the mysterious presence and stops at one spot, he uses his magic to make the presence appeared in the form of a white-blue girl though a little transparent and floating about a few feet above the floor.

“A real-life ghost! Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered.

“Aw, and she’s a cutie.” Fluttershy complimented.

“I wonder if she was a costumer in this theater?” Silver Spoon asked and the Ghost girl nodded.

“You were trying to call out to me, weren’t you?” Shouta asked and the Ghost Girl nodded, she places a hand on Shouta’s forehead showing him some of her memories.

“This girl wasn’t just a costumer but came from a rich family that helped build this theater long ago and always love coming here seeing all kinds of movies until the day came when it was shut down. She wanted to say goodbye to the place one last time even though it hurt her though she was killed when a derby from the ceiling fell on her head and killed her.” Shouta explained the ghost girl’s past.

“That’s so sad!” CMC cried together.

“Then the rumors about it being haunted was you because you didn’t want this place to go.” Fluttershy realized and the Ghost Girl nods with a sad face.

“You know, I can ask my daddy to see if he can get this old theater up and running though not as before.” Diamond Tiara started doing some thinking and got the idea.

“I got it! We can open it as a museum to let the people know how cool and great the place was and see how some of these old movies inspired some of the other movies today!” Diamond Tiara said making the Ghost Girl happy.

“Oh, that sounds wonderful!” Fluttershy smiled.

“Will that make you happy?” Kanna asked.

The Ghost Girl nods and feel that she no longer feels tied to this place as she floats higher glowing brightly before vanishing as Shouta and his mates knew the girl has finally found peace and can move on to see her family in Heaven.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

This chapter has been focused on Shouta and his harem as they discovered a ghost being in an abandoned theater because Shouta heard her calling, and now they have a mission to help rebuild the place into a museum for the Ghost Girl.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Flashing His Spark into the Dragon Goddess!

Flashing His Spark into the Dragon Goddess!

"So, the ancient Greek warriors have decided to trap the rampaging Minotaur in a large maze that is said to be impossible to escape which begun the legend of the Minotaur in the maze." Lucoa finished with the drawing on the chalkboard.

"Is the Minotaur still in that maze?" Micro Chip asked.

"Last time I checked which was about 250 years ago, yes." Lucoa answered.

"And he only became immortal because he drank the tear of a dying Phoenix which is unexpected of how to become immortal." Twilight said.

"Yeah, Phoenix are one of the many creatures that are immortal created by Gods and other things which even consuming their DNA can make one immortal though not exactly the same immortal ability as the other." Lucoa explained.

"Glad to hear he won't getting out from that maze anytime soon." Rarity said.

"Yeah, because the ancient Greek warriors made sure to place a curse that the Minotaur can never leave the maze no matter how many times, he went to either side of the maze." Lucoa nodded.

"What about the other cow people, are they going on a rampage too?" Sonata asked raising her hand.

"Not to worry, while the Minotaur race are known to have anger issues, but they are peaceful to keeping themselves calm and they have settled on some farms too." Lucoa explained.

"Maybe I can send them a letter to see if we can do business together." Applejack said.

"Now, before the class end, I should warn you about the things to NOT anger the Minotaur people like insults they could be easily provoked such as their weights and never, ever, ever, let them see red." Lucoa warned.

"Aw, don't they like the color red because that's the symbol of love." Adagio stated as she winks at Flash causing him to blush.

"That's a sweet thing to say, but not in the Minotaur race's case because when they see anything that is the color red then they go into a crazy rage." Lucoa explained.

"Like roses, a cape, a girl's underwear like the one Aria is wearing right now?" Sonata asked earning a scary glare from Aria.

"Yes, anything that is red." Lucoa said, and the school bell rings, and the students start packing up their things.

"Okay everyone, that is the bell and the end of the Minotaur subject. Tomorrow, we will be looking into another mystical creatures known as sirens which I'm sure three certain girls will be looking forward to." Lucoa informed, looking at the Dazzlings with one eye.

"Yeah, I've actually been very curious about your world's sirens." Aria said before she punched Sonata in the arm.

"Ow!" Sonata whined.

"That's for talking about my underwear." Aria growled.

"I was just asking a question." Sonata shrugged.

"And now I'm going to give you an answer for that stupid big mouth of yours." Aria grabbed Sonata by the collar of her shirt.

"Hey, hey, hey, hey! Come on, what have we talked about hurting your own sister?" Flash asked as he tries to stop the fighting from happening.

"She's the one who embarrassed me." Aria pointed out.

"I just wanted to know why the Minotaur hates the color red." Sonata said with her voice a little high.

"Easy there, just calm down." Flash said as he quickly strokes Aria's head.

"Don't think stroking my head is going to calm me down, jerk." Aria proclaimed, but then lower Sonata back down on her feet and the cheeks are blushing.

"How about we sit at lunch together and I'll buy you whatever meats you want. It is meat day, after all." Flash offered.

"…Fine, but I better be expecting some ribs." Aria said before walking out of the classroom.

"I promise." Flash smiled.

Aria blushes surprisingly when seeing Flash smile like that though quickly look away so that no one can see her blushing and just walked out of the classroom with her sisters following her, Lucoa giggles thinking there might be more lovers for Flash on the way.

"Wow, you managed to calm down Aria when she's angry like that." Sunset impressed.

"I've managed to pick up a few things after they moved into my house." Flash shrugged.

"You know, this almost feels like you were meant to bring those around you together like how we met." Lucoa said hugging Flash from behind and his head under her huge boobs.

"Really? I've always thought Sunset and the Rainbooms were special with the magic and all." Flash chuckled.

"I have to agree with Lucoa, having the whole town know about dragons and magic, it was all on you and that is something even me and the girls couldn't have done." Sunset hugged Flash with his arm between her breasts.

"Okay, now you girls are making me blush." Flash blushed chuckling.

"Hey Flash, do you have any special plans for tonight?" Lucoa asked.

"No, I don't think so. Why?" Flash asked curious.

"Great because I wanted to take you to somewhere special, I know that is grantee to show you a great time of your life." Lucoa winked.

"Wow, that sounds very special when you say it like that." Flash said.

"And lucky for her, I don't need you for the night." Sunset informed.

"Okay, then I'll definitely be there." Flash declared making his dragon lover happy.

"That's great! I can't wait!" Lucoa squealed as she hops in joy making her breasts bounce like crazy.

"Hey Flash, why don't you go on ahead. I just need to make sure I got everything from my desk." Sunset suggested.

"Okay, see you at the cafeteria." Flash nodded and left the classroom.

Once Lucoa and Sunset saw him leave the classroom, the Ex-Goddess Dragon starts hoping in joy while Sunset watches her with a raised eyebrow and a smirk.

"You're really looking forward to this, aren't you?" Sunset asked.

"Do you even need to ask? Of course, I am!" Lucoa excited.

"Oh, to think I will finally get my turn after that long wait since Flash claimed you as his mate." Lucoa sighed happily.

"It was only a month ago, but I get what you mean when he came banging me five days ago. I wanted more of him." Sunset chuckled.

"(I hope you're ready for what's about to come at you, Flash Sentry.)" Sunset thought.

"Now, I believe you have lunch to get to." Lucoa pushed Sunset out of the classroom.

"You might as well enjoy the cuddling time you have with him before I take him away." Lucoa winked.

"Oh, believe me, I'm looking forward to that." Sunset nodded before walking away.

(Later, Sentry Home)

"Hmm, dinner was THE best! Trixie approves." Trixie complimented after putting fork down.

"And the one who made it possible was Shouta." Sunset gestured to Shouta who is wearing a chef's hat.

"Thank you for enjoying it, everyone." Shouta smiled with a bow.

"We sure weren't expected that you were learning how to cook for the past week." Adagio said.

"I thought about doing some of my share in the house since we're all living together and Fluttershy showed me the way, I'm glad I didn't burn down the house like how mom would have done." Shouta explained.

"Hey, how would you know that I would have been a bad cook if I never tried it myself?" Lucoa asked, feeling offended.

"How about 120 years ago when you decided to try cooking something only to set a quarter of a forest down." Shouta reminded her of that day.

"I was just doing what your father showed me, don't know what went wrong, but I've gotten better since then." Lucoa assured.

"And I'm sure we will enjoy whatever food you would make in the near future." Flash believed.

"Aw, thank you, Flashy baby." Lucoa smiled.

"Well, dinner is done and it's Trixie's turn to wash the dishes." Sunset said as she got up from her chair.

"Dang it, I kind of hope you guys would forget." Trixie cursed.

"Don't worry, I'll help since I'm the one who made dinner." Shouta offered.

"Oh, you are such a sweetheart!" Trixie smiled.

"Okay, now that dinner is done, I believe it's time for dessert." Lucoa said.

"Dessert? That's odd, I don't think Shouta made any dessert." Flash confused a little.

"Not from Shouta, it's more from me but not in this house." Lucoa hinted.

"Right, you said you were going to take out to someplace special." Flash remembered.

"Correct. We'll be back in… Whenever." Lucoa said as she opened a portal with her magic and pulled Flash into it.

"They're going to fuck, aren't they?" Adagio asked.

"Yep." Sunset answered.

"I better be next." Adagio said before walking away.

(With Lucoa and Flash)

Flash and Lucoa appeared in what appears to be in the middle of the forest as the latter is forming an exciting smile.

"Uh, are we close to Camp Everfree?" Flash asked.

"No silly, this is the forest where our story began together." Lucoa mentioned.

"Our story began?" Flash confused at first, half of a minute later he finally realizes what Lucoa was talking about.

"This is the forest where we first met!" Flash said as he turned around, then he gasps upon Lucoa now fully naked.

"That's right, this is where you saved my life along with Shouta and I decided it's finally to reward my handsome knight." Lucoa explained sexually and sway her hips while walking up to him.

"Well, all I have to say is… How do you want to start?" Flash asked grinning.

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down If You're Younger than 16 to Skip It)

"How about you give me a good show by taking off your clothes." Lucoa suggested.

"Okay." Flash nodded.

Flash threw off his shirt along with the jack showing his slight yet well-toned muscles as he pushes down both his pants and underwear, then tossed them away with a flick of his foot while Lucoa just licked her lips upon seeing her human lover fully naked.

"Oh yeah, mamma dragon is liking what she is seeing." Lucoa smirked.

"Well then, come and try giving my little friend here a reason to come alive." Flash gestured to his long and soft cock.

"With pleasure." Lucoa kneeled to eye level onto the cock and stroking it exciting with her hands.

Luoca kissed it a few times and rub it onto her right breast which made Flash flinches of arousing excitement causing the cock to become harden right before Lucoa's eyes, she leans forward to press her forehead onto the length.

"It's so good to see this little beast again." Lucoa giggled.

"It's glad to see you too." Flash chuckled.

Lucoa starts licking the length of the cock as it's been a long time for her since the jungle trip with Sunset and Shouta, the feeling of this onto her tongue again is already making her feel arouse throughout her body as she goes up for the tip of the cock.

"(Oh yes, I'm finally going to suck on this bad boy again!)" Lucoa thought excited sexually.

Lucoa lick the tip for a moment and tried pushing the tip of her tongue at the top of the cock making Flash yelp in surprise, she lowers her head to take the cock into her mouth feeling the difference from back then to today which she is glad to have used her magic for this.

The former Dragon Goddess bobs her head fast while slurping hard to suck the cock like it's a popsicle only this one is warmer and meatier too, Flash moans from the intense sucking he is feeling right now and believe this to be better than the first time they have done it.

"Fucking Thundercats! This is even better than the first time we did in the jungle!" Flash moaned.

"Oh yeah, I can definitely taste the difference." Lucoa chuckled mumbling while still sucking on his cock.

Flash's body started to feel tense up from his cock getting this sexually treatment so much that his hands move on instinct, they grab onto Lucoa's horns causing her to squeal in surprise and being pulled by her lover forcing her to take the whole cock in her mouth. Lucoa's eyes widen of shock that Flash is suddenly doing this to her, and she finds this very sexy when he thrust his hips strong back and forth into her mouth.

"Your mouth feels so good, your tongue is also wrapping around me too!" Flash moaned.

"(That's because I want to feel more of you down here, it you taste so good!)" Lucoa thought squealed.

Flash kept thrusting his hips moving them faster and stronger for a few more moments before he slammed onto Lucoa's face, his cock burst out the big load of his white cum overflooding in her mouth causes both of her eyes to open in shock as the cum still kept on coming for a moment.

"Oh man, that was great." Flash panted as he let's go of Lucoa.

"Yeah, you really let out a lot." Lucoa commented after swallowed his cum down her throat.

"Now Flash, it's about time you come for your Dragon Goddess to be claim." Lucoa laid on her right side with one leg up.

"All for the will of my sexy and motherly Goddess." Flash smirked.

Flash leans onto Lucoa's body with their lips kissing onto each other while the tip of the cock is poking and almost being pushed in, he moves his hips a little to rub on the outer lips of the pussy.

"Flash, please, I want to feel you now." Lucoa demanded softly with a sexy wink.

"Of course." Flash nodded.

He pushes his cock into the pussy with the tip going in feeling the tightness of the pussy around it from Lucoa's instant reaction of feeling of the cock slowly going inside of her, Flash grabs onto the left leg to push himself in to get the whole penis of the Sentry inside of the dragon woman.

"Yes, yes, YES! We're finally one!" Lucoa moaned happily.

"Okay Lucoa, let's get mating!" Flash declared as he starts thrusting his hips strong.

The thrusting has made Lucoa moan a little loud of feeing the big meaty Flash Pole ramming in and out of her pussy to force it into the shape of his cock, her body is warming up from the intense pleasure given to her by Flash.

"Fuck! Your pussy is so tight!" Flash commented moaning.

"Because it's happy to feel you! To have your cock inside of my pussy after all this time, I want to feel like even more!" Lucoa moaned happily.

Lucoa moaning became a little louder through each thrust from Flash's strong hips as he smacks his against his dragon lover, then he decided to do something more for her by reach out to one of her large breasts giving it a good squeeze. This causes Lucoa to moan louder with a little squealing from the sudden action of her lover not that she minds, she looks to Flash with his face closer to hers and the two kiss each other on the lips for a heated moment.

"Flash, you're good! You feel so good! Fuck me more!" Lucoa moaned.

Flash thrusted more with speed this time to make the sensation more pleasure as he can moves the breast in his hand around some more, hearing the cute moaning sounds of Lucoa makes him feel more arouse than ever before almost on the same level with Sunset. He separates his lips from the Ex-Goddess Dragon to suck onto her nipples sucking on it like trying to force milk to come out, and that really happened when he feels milk squirting into his mouth and he goes for the other to take the milk.

"Oh fuck, this is amazing!" Flash moaned amazes.

"Flash, I can feel your cock is gotten harder again! That means you're about to cum again, aren't you?" Lucoa asked moaning.

"Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, I want you to fill me up with your man seed that I'll become pregnant overnight!" Lucoa begged sexually.

"Damn it, when you say it like that! I can' help but want to fuck you even more before I release my cum!" Flash excited as his hips went stronger and faster with the fucking.

"Flash, yes Flash, give it to me all!" Lucoa moaned louder, more erotically.

"Lucoa! I love you, Lucoa!" Flash confessed moaning and turn Lucoa around for her face to look the other way from him and fuck her crazy.

Then after a little moment, Flash slammed his hips against hers for the last time releasing his cum once against causing the dragon woman to scream of pure bliss.

(Lemon/Sex End)

Flash pants feeling his body has been mostly exhausted as he fell down with his face right on top of Lucoa's breasts who somehow managed to turned herself around for this.

"You were a beast, Flash Sentry." Lucoa complimented.

"Thanks, but probably not as much as a dragon." Flash smiled.

"You might be surprised of what you're capable." Lucoa giggled as she looks up at the night sky feeling at peace with herself for doing this with her human lover.

"Come on, we should get home." Flash said.

"Let's stay like this for a while, please." Lucoa begged cutely.

"Okay, okay." Flash chuckled.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Flash has finally done the deed with the Ex-Goddess Dragon Lucoa fully embracing the love they have for each other, and they did it on the forest where they first met making the lovemaking wild between them.

KO comment, favorite, lick the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Calming the Temper Blazing Siren’s Heart

Calming the Temper Blazing Siren's Heart

Gym Class is one, if not the only class Aria seems to like the most when going to school though there is the lunch period, but gym she up her alley as she is lifting the heavy weights of the barbell with Applejack being her helper.

"Woo-Wee! It's like you're going for a record." Applejack impressed with how Aria is doing with the sixty pounds.

"Please, I can totally do more." Aria smirked.

"Easy there, girl. Remember what the coach said about going over the limit too much, you could end up breaking yourself." Applejack reminded of the gym teacher's warning.

"Whatever, I've actually been doing these weights back home and I'm ready for the next. Hit me with five pounds on each side." Aria grinned.

"Okay, if you say so." Applejack decided to go with it and put the weights on.

Aria can feel the weights have increased making the barbell a little heavier, but not enough to slow her down as she kept going like it's still ease with her and made sure she does the position right so she doesn't give herself a backache and such.

"Oh yeah, I'm feeling the burn." Aria excited.

"Just watching you doing the workout makes me want to do the workout too." Applejack impressed.

"You would totally trash this with that super strength of yours." Aria pointed out.

"I could but using magic would be cheating and Miss Lucoa always told us to use our magic for absolute emergency." Applejack said.

"You're too much of a good girl, you know that, right?" Aria asked.

"I believe that to be a blessing." Applejack smiled.

"Whatever, just give me more weights. I want to really struggle!" Aria grinned.

"Okay, just remember you ask for this." Applejack warned as she added ten more pounds on Aria.

Aria started to feel weights getting to her now though kept going to try pushing herself a little harder from this, she had overheard some people calling her the temper and muscle of the Dazzlings trio. She was a little offended by the temper part even though she already proven that to be the case a few times, she was interested in being the muscles as she wants to see how much she can be and perhaps impress a certain Sentry along the way.

"Come on, ten more!" Aria demanded with a scary smirk.

Applejack is surprise that she wants more weights and fear this could end badly though couldn't say this out loud, so she decided to give Aria the extra ten pounds hoping she'll be okay after this.

"Oh yeah, I can feel those weights trying to pull me down." Aria chuckled.

"Don't you think that's enough?" Applejack asked worry.

"Enough? Ha, I have yet to really push myself." Aria laughed.

"Aria, I really think you should take it easy or else you're gonna push yourself straight to the nurse's office." Applejack advised.

"Yeah, yeah, I know what I'm doing." Aria smirked.

"(I'm not sure if I believe you.)" Applejack thought worried some more.

"Now, give me… MORE!" Aria shouted which set off her magic screaming power causing Applejack to be sent flying to a wall.

Just when Aria was about to ask Applejack for more weights again and the cowgirl was going to reject the request to try reasoning with the siren girl again, even go using her strength to stop her.

"Alright, everyone drops the weights!" Ironwill shouted as he enters the weight room.

"Gym class is over, everyone head off to the showers." Ironwill ordered.

"Oh, thank goodness." Applejack sighed in relief that gym class is over.

"What? But I was about to rip my muscles into a new one!" Aria complained.

"Now, now, I'm sure you're do this again probably tomorrow though I'm thankfully you didn't hurt yourself in the process." Applejack said.

"I thought pain help us be gets stronger?" Aria puzzled.

"It does in some occasions, but there are other things than to just want to be strong and knowing what makes us want to be strong in the first place." Applejack stated.

"Now, just the barbell down and let's get out of here." Applejack said pointing her thumb at the exit.

"Fine." Aria muttered and threw the barbell off her back which crash onto another equipment though it didn't break.

"Blaze! What have I told you about being careful with the equipment? Those things aren't cheap, you know." Ironwill shouted.

"Don't worry, Coach Ironwill, it won't happen again." Applejack assured and quickly push Aria out of the weight room.

(With Flash)

"Wow, Aria really is going for a record." Flash impressed after hearing about what happened in the weight room from Applejack.

"Forget the record, I'm more worried about her breaking her body if she keeps trying to push herself too much." Applejack concerned.

"I get what you're saying, and it sounds like Aria has got into her angry mood since gym ended." Flash pointed out.

"I was hoping you might be able to help calm her down." Applejack said.

"I can try, but we all know how stubborn that girl can be." Flash reminded of Aria's stubbornness.

"True, but I also figure that Aria would listen to you since I've been getting this feeling that she has a crush on you." Applejack mentioned causing Flash to drop his book.

"S-She does, really?" Flash asked surprise and his cheeks blushing a little.

"Like cows milking during mating season, and don't think I haven't notice how Sunset and Miss Lucoa been giving you those lovey-dovey eyes." Applejack grinned.

"What, is that wrong for a boyfriend to be returning the same look to his two girlfriends?" Flash asked as he closes his locker.

"No, but back to Aria. Maybe you could try talking to her to calm down with her temper." Applejack said.

"Well, okay. I'll talk to her after school and I'm sure she'll be less angry to use her magic like that again." Flash promised.

"Glad to hear that." Applejack smiled and walked away.

"Applejack, darling!" Rarity called out as she runs up to the cowgirl.

"Oh, hey there, Rarity." Applejack greeted.

"Just wanted to check if you're still on for the new western theme threads I'm making this weekend. I could really use you and your family's help." Rarity wanted to be sure.

"Of course, it's still on and no doubt you're going to make some fine and fabulous clothes." Applejack believed.

"Ah, thank you, Applejack! You're so sweet." Rarity giggled as they walk together.

"I'm getting the feeling those two are more for each other than they realize. And it's hot." Flash said to himself before heading off to his next class.

While on the way, Flash has been doing some thinking of how to get Aria to calm down from her anger so it wouldn't cause her problems until he remembers what Applejack said about her liking him, that's when he gets a crazy idea that is so crazy it just might work.

"I just hope Aria doesn't want to kill me before loving me." Flash said.

(After School)

"Okay, you know what to do?" Flash asked Lucoa.

"No worries, I just hope you don't make her feel too good otherwise she might have any room for dinner." Lucoa teased.

"Funny." Flash grinned.

"Hey, I'm ready." Aria walked down the stairs.

"So, what exactly are we doing today?" Aria asked.

"Just thought I take you to someplace you would feel most comfortable even with your temper." Flash hinted.

He looks at Lucoa who respond with a nod and open at portal gesturing both human and siren girl to enter, Flash offers his hand to Aria who was skeptical at first wondering what this guy was up to but her heart tells her to go with it.

"Come on, don't tell me you're afraid of a small travel?" Flash teased.

"I am not afraid! Let's go." Aria grabbed Flash's hand dragging him into the portal.

"Oh, I can already tell they're going to have lots of fun." Lucoa giggled.

"Bye, Lucoa!" Flash called out before the portal closes and the scene turns showing that he and Aria are at the beach.

"You brought me to the beach?" Aria surprised.

"Yeah, I thought being at the someplace with water would calm you down and maybe bring back some good memories of your life." Flash explained.

Aria looks towards the ocean feeling like she is home after all these years even though this isn't the same ocean as Equestria, but the beauty scenery is still the same as ever.

"(It does feel nice, being here.)" Aria thought smiled.

Suddenly, Aria yelp in surprise when Flash grabbed her butt with one hand and one of her breasts with the other hand.

"F-Flash, what the f-fuck are you doing?" Aria asked surprise.

"Looking at the ocean isn't the alone reason why I brought you out here, my beautiful temper siren." Flash said to her ear causing her to blush crazy.

"H-Hold on a minute, are you serious going to…" Aria become a little scared until Flash kiss her right on the lips.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You're Younger than 15-16 to Skip It)

Aria became completely shocked of Flash making a sudden move on her like this while on the beach which she starts to figure out this must've been his plan all along, she wanted to push him away and give him a punch, but her body wouldn't listen due to the pleasure of the kiss and her breast being grope.

"Wait, Flash… W-What if someone comes here?" Aria asked moaning, feeling a bit worry.

"Nobody comes here when the beach is close until summer starts every year, giving us the private beach time." Flash mentioned during the kiss.

"Aria Blaze, would like to become my woman for my harem?" Flash asked.

Aria suddenly felt her heart has just stop for a second or two before starting up again with much more beating as her face is turning red of shock that her secret crush just asks her to be part of his harem, she wasn't even aware that he had one to begin with.

"Are… Are you serious?" Aria asked.

"Dead serious, I know you always lot out your anger some time when things get annoyed for you, but I'm here to help you let loose that anger to help you and to make you feel love." Flash explained.

"So, just how many girls?" Aria asked, wanting to know about the harem.

"Just two, Sunset and Lucoa. You just became my third girlfriend." Flash answered honestly.

"Seriously, just two! I thought you would gotten more?" Aria surprised.

"I'm the kind of guy who is patient with the girls he likes, and now I want make love with you." Flash said as he squeezes her breast more causing her to moan.

"Damn it, you're really making this hard to say no." Aria moaned.

Flash lifts up Aria's shirt and her bra showing her awesome breasts, he grabs them feeling like his fingers are sinking in and moving them around strong causing her to moan and he goes for her nipples with his fingers. He twists one that made Aria yelp then closes in to suck on them in his mouth, switching between them for a moment as Aria moan loud and hugging his head onto her breasts.

"Fuck, damn it! This is too good!" Aria moaned and felt Flash now sucking on both nipples.

"Oh god, Flash! You're gonna make me… gonna make me…!" Aria struggled to hold herself together, but the pleasure is becoming too much for her.

That's when Flash bite on both nipples between his teeth sending a more intense pleasure through Aria's body, this makes her scream in surprise of pleasure as she threw her head and and wetness appear going down her legs.

"Oh, you just came from having your breasts played like that." Flash chuckled.

"Shut it, you just caught me off guard. That's all." Aria proclaimed.

"Well, I think this is the part where you go naked, and I'll do it right after." Flash said.

"N-Naked, now you're pushing it!" Aria glared stutter.

"Okay, then I can go first." Flash smirked.

Aria just felt like she was being challenged to the game of chicken and she just been called the chicken here, not if she has anything to say about it as she starts taking off her clothes too though a slight faster rate than Flash.

But when the final piece of clothing fell on the sand, both Flash and Aria are naked looking at each other as the siren girl look down seeing the big meaty raw pole that the mere sight is making her heart race again.

"Wow, guess you're more than you let on." Aria impressed.

"You're no looking bad yourself. Although, I think the bad, temper girl thing just makes you extra hot." Flash complimented.

"Now you're really pushing my buttons." Aria smirked walking up to him with her hips swaying.

"Then you better do something about it." Flash smirked with his 15.2-inch cock twitching of arouse excitement.

"Maybe, I will." Aria smiled, giving into her lust and kiss him into a more heated kissing session.

Flash wraps his arms around her body feeling her breasts pressing against his chest and his cock is rubbing between her legs and onto her pussy outer lips, this causes her to moan within the kiss though tries to make herself the dominate one though Flash is holding his own ground.

The kissing and teasing of her pussy lasted for over two minutes until Aria decided to stop this and push him back a little.

"Flash, I want to do it raw in the water." Aria said.

"Want what? You're gonna have to be more specific." Flash teased with a smirk.

"Oh for… Your dick, idiot! You want your damn dick in my pussy, and I want to do the fucking in the water!" Aria said in a sexually, anger tone.

"Now that sounds very sexy." Flash smiled.

The two walk over to the water letting their bodies be taken in until they're far enough where they can still feel their toes on the bottom, Aria jump a little onto Flash who happily catches her and spreading her butt for his cock to go in.

"Hope you're ready for this." Flash said.

"You're the one who made me feel this mood." Aria smirked.

"Now, get fucking." Aria demanded sexually.

Flash didn't need to be told twice as he pulls Aria's butt slowly letting the pussy take in his cock as she groans a little from the intense size going in, and he kept pulling her down until the whole cock is inside.

"Fuck! You're really big, big and awesome!" Aria exclaimed smiling.

"You feel great too, so tight!" Flash complained.

Flash starts moving his hips fast even though in the water making his speed less, but he does his best to give her the best first sex of her life and Aria is very please with this from the loud sound of her moaning as she moves her own hips too.

"Fuck! This is too good to be true! I fucking love it!" Aria moaned exciting.

Aria can feel her body is warming up from how good this feels with the pleasure coursing wild in her body and her pussy is tighten strong on the cock, Flash groans surprise to feel that her pussy is this strong and wants to feel this more as he thrust harder. He looks down seeing her breasts being so close as they bounce while being press onto his chest, he moves his hand to spank her butt which was hard enough to make her yelp.

"Oh, you think you can make me a bitch! You're gonna have to try harder." Aria taunted.

"That's what I had intended." Flash smirked.

He starts thrusting harder with more speed in the fucking as Aria tries to resist the sex urge so she can have the upper hand on Flash, but the pleasure is too much for her to handle and her mind went back to wanting more of Flash and his big cock.

"Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!' Aria alerted sexually.

"Me too, I'm going to let out everything I got!" Flash informed.

"Then do it, give me that fucking seed or else I'll strangle your cock until it breaks off!" Aria threated lewd.

A moment or two later, Flash slammed Aria down as they both cum at the same time with the cum floating in and up of the water.

(Lemon/Sex End)

Flash and Aria are now laying on the sand together with the water washing onto them which they didn't mean.

"Flash, you are one Hell of a man." Aria complimented.

"Same can be said about a fiery girl from the ocean." Flash smiled.

"So, we're really safe with no one around?" Aria asked.

"Last I checked, yes." Flash answered before Aria kiss him again wanting to continue with their love.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Now Flash has claimed his third lover, Aria Blaze who even her hotheaded spirit couldn't overcome the answer pleasure that was given to her, and they've done it at the beach too where there is no one around.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Idea of Making an Awesome Music Video

Idea of Making an Awesome Music Video

"And now for the big finish…!" Flash heled his guitar.

Flash starts channeling his lightning power make his guitar louder and sound more awesome than ever he struck the strings, he kept playing until he pointed the tip of his guitar toward the sky and shot a lightning bolt straight up like a reverse way of how a lightning bolt struck.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered as she and the others are clapping exciting for him.

"Thank you, thank you, hope you all had a shocking time." Flash smirked.

"Did you really just make that into a lame joke?" Aria asked exclaiming of the bad joke.

"It took him hours to come up with that one, at least let him have this one." Sunset allowed Flash to do the bad joke he worked hard on coming up.

"I still can't believe you got do your awesome lightning magic while the rest of us had to hold ourselves back." Rainbow Dash complained.

"He's only using his power on a small scale and NOT causing it to go overdrive from overusing it for everyday needs." Twilight pointed out.

"Okay, you got me there. But I still like to use my superspeed." Rainbow Dash muttered the last part.

"Oh, I better get going to the sushi shop I'm working up. All-night shift to suffer through." Sunset said as she looks at the time on her phone.

"Why are you taking an all-night shift?" Applejack asked.

"Because Lucoa wanted to experience what it's like to drive a car which she got it crashing into the skatepark and broke through the bottom when it was upside-down while also accidentally taking out the engine." Sunset explained.

"Me and Pinkie were at the skatepark, and it was a dozy seeing all of that." Sonata mentioned.

"Good thing my Pinkie Sense alerted before that could happen." Pinkie said.

"I'm also going to be working at my job in the music store too." Flash informed.

"Why are you guys even working to pay off the damage for the car? Couldn't you just have Lucoa get some gold or diamonds to make the fast money?" Rarity asked.

"Because we told we would be earning the money the old fashion way and she needs to earn some too with her teaching job." Flash answered.

"You know it's going to take forever to get the money needed, right?" Aria asked.

"Now Aria, I think it's good for them to get some hard work and you were also the one who encouraged Lucoa to try driving." Adagio reminded her little sister.

"Whatever, not like I told her to crash the car and I was watching TV at the time." Aria stated.

"Still, it would be nice to see if we can earn the money to fix the car faster so Sunset wouldn't have to go through the night shift again." Flash said.

"So many fish… Too much smell… I don't think I can last another week." Sunset exclaimed.

"Come on, Sunset. Let's make our way to the mall." Flash pulled out his car keys from his pocket.

"Do you mind giving me a lift, I just got this new idea for my next line, and I need to be at the fabric store before they sold out the ones I need." Rarity asked.

"Sure girl, we wouldn't mind." Sunset nodded.

(Canterlot Mall)

Flash and Sunset have gone to their jobs to begin the day while Rarity have made off with her own secret plan of helping the two with the car trouble, she always gets her ideas through some window shopping and hope the clothing stores would inspire her. But today, she got nothing.

"Oh, rats. Three hours and still no ideas for a lucrative last-minute fundraiser. Usually, window-shopping inspires me." Rarity wondered what she's gonna do now.

"Are you a musician?" A voice asked.

"Hmm?" Rarity surprised of what sudden question and turn to the source coming from a TV.

"Do you and friends love to dance?" The man from the TV asked.

"Yes." Rarity answered.

"Are you unique, cool, stylish?" The TV asked with some pictures on the screen.

"Yes, yes, yes, and... obviously!" Rarity answered exciting and smiled.

"Do you want to win a cash prize?"

"YES!" Rarity screamed of excitement before quickly calming herself down.

"Then enter the Canterlot Mall Chance to Prance Competition! All you need is a music video of your own original song and dance. Then you could be prancing your way to first prize! Sign up now at the booth near the Aunt Orange smoothie kiosk." The TV explained about the contest.

"(This could be the thing to help Flash and Sunset. Plus, I bet the Rainbooms would be very great in winning this thing.)" Rarity thought grinned.

"Oh, we're certain to win!" Rarity believed.

Rarity makes her way to the signup booth to see the sign for the music video contest and put in the name of the band, but she sends the others about a contest she's gonna sign them up and promise to explain everything later.

"Rarity! What a nice surprise! Not." A girl said cheerfully at first then sour.

Rarity turns her head to the familiar voices and becomes surprised when she saw four girls walking up to her.

"Sour Sweet! Sunny Flare! Sugarcoat! And Lemon Zest! Why, it's been ages!" Rarity greeted the four girls.

Sour Sweet has moderate indigo eyes, pale, light grayish gold skin, and her hair is moderate rose with lighter, moderate rose, and grayish aquamarine streaks. She wears the Crystal Prep school uniform without the sleeves and the bottom part short around the waist. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

Sunny Flare has light turquoisish gray skin, grayish mulberry with light raspberry streaks hair color, and moderate cerise eyes along with dark indigo eyeshadow. She wears the normal school uniform of Crystal Prep. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

Sugarcoat light phthalo bluish gray, light opalish gray with light arctic bluish gray streaks hair tied in two ponytails and a bun, and grayish orchid eyes behind her orange-red framed glasses. She wears the Crystal Prep school uniform. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

Lemon Zest has pale, light grayish amaranth, Light pistachio with pale, light grayish green and light brilliant lime green streaks hair color, and light brilliant amber eyes. She wears the same school inform like the other girls and has pink headphones over her head. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

These four girls from Crystal Prep High School and part of the team call the Shadowbolts, a boarding school where some say it's where the bests of the bests are nurtured and rival to Canterlot High. Well, former hated rivals after the whole incident with the Friendship Games.

"It's only been a few months since the Friendship Games." Sugarcoat pointed out with her almost expressionless straight face.

"Is that all? Wow! How is everything over at Crystal Prep Academy?" Rarity asked.

"Oh, things at CPA have never been better since Principal Cadance took over." Sunny Flare answered.

"She even got word about Canterlot High having dragons in the school, and we even saw some in the sky a few days ago." Lemon Zest mentioned.

"Oh yes, I know them quite well. In fact, one of my friends' boyfriend is quite close to one who started this whole new magical co-existence." Rarity said truthful.

"If you wish to meet them then I'm sure the dragons wouldn't mind." Rarity said.

"So cool!" Lemon Zest smiled.

"Anything else going on at your school?" Rarity asked.

"Principal Cadance is going to let us have the spring dance on a yacht, if we raise the money." Lemon Zest answered exciting.

"Oh, sounds divine!" Rarity commented.

"Are you signing up for the "Chance to Prance" contest, too?" Lemon Zest asked.

"I am! Heh-heh. Are you girls here to sign up for the competition?" Rarity asked giggling, thinking these girls came here for the same reason.

"We definitely aren't here because we like standing in lines." Sugarcoat said bluntly and earn an elbow from Sour Sweet though she didn't flinch from it.

"I assume you already have a video concept figured out. The competition's going to be pret-ty fierce." Sour Sweet said with a somewhat cute smile.

"Yes, it came to me as soon as I saw that gorgeous red ruffled ensemble on the way over here." Rarity answered and other parts of the idea came from when she saw that video too.

"Oh, tell me more." Sour Sweet grinned.

"Oh! Well, each member of the Rainbooms is going to dance in a different style—like flamenco, hip-hop, or street ballet—and we'll wear costumes to match each genre. Designed by yours truly, of course." Rarity explained giggling.

Rarity can already imagine the Rainbooms doing the music video in her head along with Flash and the dragons adding some extra touches, all the magic from them clashes into the perfect and fabulous finale.

"That sounds like a very good concept." Sugarcoat commented.

"Yeah, heh, I guess it's okay. If you're going for way too over-the-top." Sour Sweet said.

"Thanks! So, what's your concept?" Rarity asked.

"Nothing. We don't have one yet." Sugarcoat answered, but Sour Sweet immediately shush her.

"What she means is it's a surprise! But it's a-ma-zing. So original." Sour Sweet proclaimed with a smug.

"Oh, well, I can't wait to see it. Good luck!" Rarity said walking away from the Shadowbolts.

"You too!' Sour Sweet waved goodbye.

"Oh yes, I don't see Indigo Zap with you all." Rarity said.

"She's out on cruise trip with her family and won't be back for a while." Sunny Flare explained.

"How fun!" Rarity smiled.

(Canterlot High, Music Room)

Rarity explains to everyone about the contest, including telling this to Flash and the girls living in his house with him along with Tohru and Spike. Shouta and the five little girls are here too.

"See? It's a wonderful plan. We'll write some lyrics for our new song, and we'll choreograph some dance moves. Then our video will win a cash prize, and voilà!" Rarity finished her explanation.

"A music video contest, sounds pretty cool to do." Flash commented.

"It sounds like a lot of fun! Can we be in the video?" Sonata asked clapping her hands.

"Of course, I was hoping to add some more amazing into the video with some help if you don't mind." Rarity nodded.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will lend her amazingness to help make you all more amazing too!" Trixie declared.

"Not sure if I should take that as an insult or compliment but thank you." Fluttershy said.

"Is there anything we can do to help?" Shouta asked.

"I'm sure it'll just be us doing the chores and handling the equipment." Diamond Tiara rolled her eyes.

"I'm not so sure about that. You make it sound simple as pie." Applejack said to Rarity.

"That's because it is! The girls at Crystal Prep even agree. They're making a video, too." Rarity mentioned the Crystal Prep girls.

"They are?" Twilight asked surprise.

"I-Is that a problem, darling?" Rarity asked nervous of how Twilight will react to hearing about her old classmates from her former school.

"Oh, no, it's not. Just haven't heard much about my old school since I left, I guess." Twilight scratched the back of her head.

"Oh yeah, I think I remember Flash mention that when I first moved into your home." Tohru recalled that moment.

"The two schools were at this fierce rivalry with each other, and Crystal Prep would always beat us ever Friendship Games we had, and they gloat like trashing out statue and other mean things." Fluttershy explained.

"Sounds like something that needs to be destroy to help Twilight be at peace." Tohru smiled scary with her fangs showing and fire almost bursting out.

"Tohru, no destroying. Let just focus on the music video." Twilight calmed her dragon maid down.

"Okay, before we get started with the choreographing of our dance moves and… there's just one tiny, teeny-weensey, little thing I forgot to mention." Rarity said nervously as she tries to play it cool.

"Do you need to sign a contract that involve giving up your soul?" Lucoa asked with her arm between her breasts.

"Mom, humans can't do that ritual. At least not anymore." Shouta pointed out as he remembers the last one was over a few centuries ago.

"So, what is it you need help with?" Sunset asked.

"… Well, I was hoping I can use a little of some emergency dragon money to buy the materials for the costumes." Rarity answered admittingly.

"Like how Lucoa used the pearl to give Camp Everfree the money it needs so that it doesn't get shut down?" Flash asked, remembering that part.

"Hmm, how much is the grand prize worth?" Adagio asked with a raised eyebrow.

"More than double what Flash and Sunset and Lucoa needs to fix the car!' Rarity answered with a smirk.

"Wow, I did say it would be nice to see if we can earn the money to fix the car faster this morning." Flash amazed.

"Then I better go get the thing we need for the costume money." Tohru said before opening a portal.

"It'll be right back; I just need to visit Fafnir first." Tohru said and jumped into the portal.

"Fafnir?" Spike confused.

"Remember, Fafnir is an ancient dragon who ground all the gold and jewels and all the treasures he has in a cave for the countless centuries, all untouched except by him and would kill anyone who tries to take his treasure." Lucoa explained about Fafnir.

"Does that include other dragons?" Applebloom asked curious.

"Well, he can be intense most of the time with other dragons, but not to kill them." Lucoa answered.

Suddenly they felt a big earthquake in the room for a few seconds knocking most of the stuff in the music room down and Rainbow Dash look out the window seeing a big puff of smoke that just erupted from a location, and there appears to be some fire within the smoke as the cloud slowly turns into a dragon's head.

"I don't think that means Fafnir liked what Tohru might've said to him." Rainbow Dash pointed at the smoke.

"I think he was also enjoying the video games Micro Chip introduced him to the last time I visited him." Lucoa mentioned.

Twilight started to become worried for her dragon maid lover that she was caught in that explosion even though dragons have very tough bodies and scales, they can still be hurt by other dragons and other means like magical items or other mythical beings like Gods or Demons. She just hopes that whatever she is doing right now, and hope Fafnir is at least in a little friendly mood to hear her out.

"Don't you worry about a thing, Twilight. I know Tohru can be a little up to anger, but that girl has also gotten comfier in this town thanks to you being there with her." Lucoa believed.

"Thanks, I think I needed that." Twilight smiled.

Then a portal opens up in the music room and Tohru jumps out of the room though appears to be covered in slight bruises on her body and her maid uniform is a little rough.

"Hi Twilight, I'm back! Did you miss me so much that you want to kiss me?" Tohru asked with a flirting tone and a wink.

"Yeah, miss you that you've been gone for just almost two minutes." Twilight giggled and kissed Tohru on the kiss, Tohru squeal in joy.

"So, did everything go well with Fafnir?" Twilight asked.

"You could say that, but he said it was okay." Tohru revealed two gold coins in her hand.

"Here you go." Tohru handed Rarity the coins.

"Wonderful! Looks like I have some fabric shopping to do!" Rarity smiled.

"I'm surprised you managed to get Fafnir to let you take something from his treasure cave, you must have done a good negotiation with him." Lucoa said.

"Actually, he said I could only take one thing and I didn't realize I took two of those coins until now." Tohru whispered to Lucoa in the ear.

"Oh, I see. Better keep this to ourselves then. Rarity does look really happy to be making some new dresses for the music video, and I wouldn't want to ruin that for her." Lucoa said.

"Agree, I so want to see Twilight in a new cute dress!" Tohru giggled blushing.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

We have now come to the Dance Magic arc where now the gang will be making a music video for an entirely different reason, and now with some more people in including the dragons though it looks like Rarity might be in for a surprise when the video making starts.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Holy Witness of Stolen Idea

Holy Witness of Stolen Idea

After Rarity has done the fabric shopping and making the outfits, which only took her two days because this is Rarity we're talking about and she's the fashion specialist even though she could've done them in a day, everyone has gathered at the gymnasium.

"Hey, I am holding this right?" Flash asked about the camera he's doing Photo Finish who gave him a thumb up.

"Gotta say, you did well with making the outfits." Aria commented as she looks at herself in the mirror.

"And the ones you made for us looks great, almost like the ones we wore during the final of the Battle of the Band." Adagio pointed out the similarity of this new dress and the previous ones.

"Well, I thought you girls should look smashing for the video while being enchanting at the same time." Rarity smiled.

"Hey, Rarity!" Tohru called out from above on the I-Beam getting the director's attention.

"Where should I make the disco ball float when we start?" Tohru asked.

"Keeping it floating in the middle above the stage for the first ten seconds, then you can move it around." Rarity answered.

"Got it!" Tohru said with a thumb up.

"And Lucoa, your job is to make all the colors of the dancefloor light up brightly whatever spot the girls step on for a while and make them all light up randomly." Rarity instructed the Dragon Goddess who is standing right next to the stage.

"Sure, I like to help make you girls become more colorful." Lucoa nodded.

"(They do remember that Rarity already gave them the role of their job, right?)" Applejack thought wondered if they forgot on purpose.

"Let's take it from the top one more time. Rainbow Dash don't forget your cue. It's when Fluttershy does her triple pirouette, okay?" Rarity told the two girls.

"Lights, camera…" Rarity said as Flash and the dragons got ready.

"And… action!" Rarity signaled the start of the filming for the dance video.

Sunset Shimmer and Adagio comes onto the stage from the right and Fluttershy looking a little nervous shows up on the left, but she accidentally kicks Sunset on the back. Sunset let it slide and continue dancing as Fluttershy tries to do a triple pirouette even though she has no idea what that is.

"(I may not may much about lots of other human stuff, but I'm pretty sure kicking isn't part of the dancing.)" Tohru thought looked how this is going.

Then Rainbow Dash comes in thinking she saw her cue.

"Cut!" Rarity shouted spooking Flash a bit that he almost drops the camera and the music stop.

"Hey! What happened to the music?" Rainbow Dash confused.

"Fluttershy, it's supposed to be a triple pirouette." Rarity said after taking in a deep breath not to let her anger get the best of her.

Spike just woke up from his little nap and let out a yawn while stretching his back as Rarity walks up to the stage to talk with Fluttershy.

"I know. It's just that... um... uh, I-I don't think I can do one of those." Fluttershy said as she can't quite follow the complicated steps.

"Darling, of course you can, darling. I believe in you." Rarity hugged Fluttershy with their cheeks pressing onto each other.

"How about you try "jazz paws" instead?" Spike offered an idea with his paws shaking.

"If you want, we can make you do the electric moonwalk." Flash offered as he sparks his electric power between his finger and thumb.

"Oh, that sounds really cool!" Spike excited.

"Heh. Thanks, Spike, Flash. But all these moves are pretty hard." Sunset pointed out.

"Oh, I know. But if we want to win, we have to bring our A-game!" Rarity stated as she wants everyone to show others, they can make a great music video.

"Is it always this hard to make a music video?" Lucoa asked Flash.

"Well, it's usually the case that it takes practice and good teamwork for a good video to make, but it doesn't look like we'll get anywhere." Flash worried.

"Come now, Flash. I'm sure we can do it; we just need to focus and do our very best." Rarity believed in everyone.

"Crystal Prep certainly will. They're excellent dancers, and you know how they love to compete." Twilight explained about the students of Crystal Prep a bit.

"Did you ever get any dance classes with them?" Tohru asked.

"Oh no, I usually just be in my academic classes and in my secret room for my private studies." Twilight mentioned.

"It's true, she doesn't interact with everyone which has gotten me worrying about her having someone else besides me to hang out with." Spike added as he walks up to Twilight, and she pets his head.

"But now you have us to brighten your day with friendship, and tacos!" Sonata jumped onto Twilight from behind and shove a taco in her mouth.

"Oh, uh, thank you very much, Sonata." Twilight thanked mumble.

"Bet Crystal Prep didn't have tacos to cheer themselves up when they're upset." Aria rolled her eyes while hiding a small smile.

"(Tacos are the ultimate food!)" Sonata thought smiled cheerful.

"How about we forget about the other teams and get back to dancin'?" Applejack suggested.

"Great idea, Applejack!" Pinkie danced imitating synth drums and moving her feet in place. "It's really fun! I haven't stopped this whole time!"

"(Aw, what a cute Pinkie fun.)" Flash thought chuckled.

However, Rarity wasn't feeling the fun as she wanted to make this video a success for the contest and needs everyone to focus.

"Let's take it from Rainbow's entrance." Rarity said she returns to her director chair.

"Lucoa, Tohru, don't forget your roles!" Rarity reminded the dragons.

"Hope this doesn't make her feel the filming shivers." Spike said.

"What does that mean?" Flash asked.

"No idea. I heard that word from the TV back home." Spike shrugged as he didn't understand what that word means.

"And… action!" Rarity started the video again.

Everyone got back to dancing with Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Sunset, and Adagio taking the lead like the start as Lucoa makes the light of the dancefloor glow though she made them a little too bright that the light reaches up to the disco ball reflecting the light onto Tohru's face.

"Hey!" Tohru complained pushing the disco ball away but with too much force that it was embedded to the wall.

"Whoa!" Sunset shocked of seeing that, and accidently making a tear on Rainbow Dash's jacket.

Rarity gasp in shock as she quickly stops the video making again and hurry on the stage.

"Oh my, it looks like that's a big tear." Lucoa commented.

"Oh! Oh! This is a disaster!" Rarity panicked.

"Whoops. Sorry, Rarity." Sunset apologized.

"Oh. Well, I can fix it, but I'll have to run to the fabric store before it closes. Keep practicing while I'm gone! Ahhh!" Rarity took Rainbow Dash's jacket and ran off.

"Hey Rarity, would it be a bad time to tell you that I dropped some tacos on my skirt?" Sonata asked showing the stain on her while still eating a taco.

"AAAAHHH?!" Rarity screamed as she ran back onto the stage immediately taking the skirt right off and leaving again with Sonata's underwear expose.

"That appears to be a bad time to her." Flash commented.

"Hey Flash, I came here to ask if I could add my special effects for your video, but then I saw Rarity run for her life." Trixie explained as she entered the scene.

"Yeah, we're taking break from the video for a while.' Flash sighed.

"Tohru, would you mind going with Rarity for a bit. I want to make sure she's okay while getting that jacket fix." Twilight ordered.

"You got it! I'll have her back faster than your quick thinking!" Tohru saluted before zooming off after Rarity.

"Huh, Sonata, are you okay just like that?" Flash asked blushing of her being expose from the waist area.

"I'll be fine, it just reminds me of the time I never wore clothes back in Equestria." Sonata shrugged as she chomps on her taco.

"(Oh Sonata, so innocent but I bet you're also liking the way he looks at you.)" Lucoa thought smiled while the other two Dazzlings are feeling a little jealous of their youngest sister.

(With Rarity and Tohru)

Rarity and Tohru walk through Canterlot mall after leaving the fabric shop that the fashion specialist got the jacket all fix up good as new, like nothing has ever happened to the jacket.

"Oh, thank goodness I budgeted for backup fabric." Rarity smiled doing a good job on the jacket.

"You know, Lucoa or I could have just used our magic to fix the jacket." Tohru pointed out.

"I would have appreciated the help, but a fashion girl like myself wishes to always test herself when coming handling the fabric with her own hands." Rarity explained her pride of a fashion design.

"Try think of this you love to cook for Twilight to make her smile." Rarity said that as an example.

"Okay, I get where you're getting at." Tohru nodded.

Tohru's dragon ears suddenly pick up on a nearby music that is being played very close and doesn't appear to be coming from inside any of the stores, she turns her sight on the source.

"Huh, I didn't know there would be street dancing in the mall." Tohru said.

Rarity became confused of that and turns her attention to where Tohru is looking though the second her eyes caught sight, she gasps in horror of shock and seeing what is happening right now.

"Holy Witness of Stolen Idea?!" Rarity gasped.

"Oh no, is that them doing…?" Rarity tried to make herself believe that this is some kind of illusion instead of reality.

"What's wrong, Rarity? Do you know those girls?" Tohru asked.

"Why yes, those girls are from Crystal Prep! The girls from Twilight's old school." Rarity answered shock.

"Those girls are? Wow, they really are good at dancing." Tohru commented at those girls dancing.

"The dancing yes, but it's how they're doing it that is awful!" Rarity stated confusing Tohru more now.

"Is that a disco-inspired look? And a street ballet tutu?!" Rarity looked at the Shadowbolts more with how they dance and the style they dress too.

"Wow, what a coincidence! Those are the kind of things you thought of for the music video." Tohru surprised.

"I don't believe it. They stole my brilliant idea!" Rarity gasped of realization.

"Wait, they what?!" Tohru gasped as well.

"Those bitches! How dare they take something you worked hard on thinking to make Twilight and the others into doing such great things!" Tohru angered with her eyes glowing red and her mouth glowing from the inside like she's about to unleash her fire breath.

"Just say the word, Rarity, and I'll have those bitches roasted for their arrogance!" Tohru readied herself even though she doesn't want to upset Twilight.

"Oh, I'll tell you what we're gonna do. We're gonna… run to my home while I cry in pain!" Rarity cried running for her life.

"Wait, what?!" Tohru gasped that there won't be any torture today.

(Rarity's Home)

Rarity is sewing Rainbow Dash's jacket to fix up the tear at the bottom though she doesn't feel joyful with sewing like she usually does because she is being all sad and down of what she found out at the mall.

Suddenly a portal appeared right at her door almost spooking the fashion girl so much that she barely falls out of her chair.

"We're here!" Pinkie announced as she and the whole gang here.

"Tohru just informed us that you went home crying after what happened at the mall." Twilight said.

"Yeah, she mentioned you both saw Crystal Prep dancing at the fountain in the mall." Flash added.

"And you're upset about it." Applejack mentioned as she places a hand on Rarity's shoulder.

"Oh, I saw them dancing alright… with OUR video concept!" Rarity revealed as she lay on her long chair crying with tears coming out.

"They did your video idea?" Lucoa asked shock.

"It looks like you ended up making others look better than your own group." Adagio stated.

"You are right?!" Rarity screamed and slammed her face on her purple chair.

"I saw them filming at the mall. They copied my design ideas and everything! So of course, they looked absolutely fabulous. But the worst part is that they're all incredible dancers!" Rarity admitted crying some more.

"Yeah, you were right about them being good dancers." Tohru said to Twilight.

"I was also thinking about roasting their flesh whole so they would never have to use their bodies to steal others' ideas ever again." Tohru revealed her intention on those Shadowbolts.

"Please tell me you didn't you?" Twilight asked worry.

"No, Rarity had decided to just run away crying like she is doing right now." Tohru pouted much to Twilight's relief.

"Major bummer in the summer! Tissue for your issue?" Pinkie handed Rarity a tissue paper.

"Thank you." Rarity accepted and blew on the tissue to clean her nose.

"Everyone is counting on me, on the video to win us the prize money to make us feel recognize for our musical talents and such! Oh, how could I have been such a fool?! Of course, those Crystal Preppers stole my concept! I practically served it to them on a platter!" Rarity complained upset at herself.

"What? You humans also give each other platter of food when giving away ideas?" Lucoa puzzled.

"No, it's nothing like that." Flash assured.

"Don't be too hard on yourself. It's gonna take more than one Friendship Games for those Crystal Prep girls to learn that winning isn't everything." Twilight explained.

"I kind of thought they would at ease up with their competitive spirit, but at least they were a little nicer to Rarity than being rude." Flash pointed out.

"Trixie believes that it's for the best Crystal Prep takes the dancing." Trixie said.

"Hmm? W-What do you mean?" Rarity asked shock.

"Yeah, I'm gonna have to agree with Trixie on this one because the idea isn't working." Aria stated.

"Not that there's anything wrong with your ideas. It just your concept and costumes are really awesome, but, uh... our dancin'..." Applejack paused for a moment trying to think of a nice way to say this.

"Nnnnot so much." Sunset and Sonata said at the same time.

"Yeah, the others told Trixie how the practice was going." Trixie said.

"Yeah, the others have been tripping and stepping onto each other's feet for quite a while it was starting to look like a funny misstep video." Flash joked a little.

"You're telling me." Spike laughed.

"You can say that again!" Pinkie giggled.

"Nonsense! You all looked great!" Rarity proclaimed but let out a sigh. "Okay, maybe not great, but, but... but it was getting there! And the point is we don't have to let them win! That is our video concept!" She angered.

"So, what are you going to do about it." Aria raised an eyebrow with a smirk.

"And I am going straight to Crystal Prep to let them know that they have messed with the wrong girls! Mmm! Who's with me?!" Rarity asked, determine to teach these ladies a lesson.

"Oh yeah, let's go teach them a lesson!" Aria excited.

"Wait, you're going too?" Flash asked shock.

"Because I've been itching to do something a little violence." Aria smirked.

"(Of course, that's what gets you excited for.)" Everyone thought commented on Aria's feeling to fight.

"I wanna go too!" Sonata raised her hand.

"In that case, I, along with Flash, will come." Adagio volunteered herself and Flash to go.

"Wait, what? Why do I have to go?" Flash gasped.

"I think it would be fun for you to go, maybe you could practice being a spy so that you can sneak up on me and the other girls whenever you feel the mood to have sex." Lucoa winked.

"Come on, I'm not that obese with sex!" Flash stated.

"That's great to hear, and now… do any of you how to get to Crystal Prep because I have no idea where to go from here." Rarity revealed that she doesn't know the directions.

"Seriously? How do you not know where the school is? Aren't you guys supposed to be rivals or something?" Aria asked shock.

"It's not like we went to their school during the Friendship Games." Trixie shrugged.

"I'll go. Maybe I can try to reason with them. We were classmates once." Twilight volunteered to go too.

"That's the spirit! Come on!" Rarity declared.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The music video for the Rainboom has been difficult with the girls struggling to master the dance moves, but now Rarity feels devastated to find out that the Shadowbolts have stolen her idea for the contest, and she wants to see them face-to-face about this with some help.

KO comment, favorite, click on the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Crystal Prep Talking and Wicky Ideas

Crystal Prep Talking and Wicky Ideas

Rarity's group have just gotten off the buss arriving in front of the Crystal Prep Academy right across the street from the bus stop.

"Okay, we're here and now we just need to sneak our way inside and find those Shadowbolts!" Rarity narrowed her eyes of being serious on this infiltration mission as she put on a bandana and sunglasses.

"Yeah, those would definitely make you look unrecognizable." Aria said sarcastically as she rolls her eyes.

"Well, do you got a better idea?" Rarity asked raising an eyebrow at Aria.

"Tohru, can you make us invisible?" Twilight asked.

"Sure, it's one of the most easy spells I learned centuries ago." Tohru bragged and casted the spell turning them invisible as they glow green.

"It did work?" Adagio asked as she can still see herself.

"I can promise you that we are invisible, it just the we can only see each other since I cast the spell on all of us while we won't be seen by everyone else outside of our group." Tohru explained.

"Amazing, some scientists have been trying to do the impossible such as making things invisible but there has been no claim if that has been done." Twilight said waving her hand in front of a student and not reacting to anything.

"I'm pretty sure those government wanted to keep their science projects all top secret." Adagio guessed as they walk toward the school.

"Doesn't matter now, let just go in and talk to the Shadowbolts about why they stole her idea." Flash said reminding them of their mission.

Flash and the girls walk into the front door of the school seeing it's a lot fancier and shiner than Canterlot High almost like they just walk into a building made of crystals, but they didn't come here to admire the handy work of the shiny school.

"Okay, where's the dance studio?" Rarity asked Twilight whispering.

"There's a dance studio?" Twilight confused of that question.

"How do you not know your own school? You used to go here!" Adaigo asked angry but quietly.

"Twilight does go to her classes, but she never done any other activities and gone to anywhere else besides this private room she has and the library." Tohru explained.

Flash and the girls started giving Twilight the "Are you for real" look making the purple smart girl chuckles nervously.

"I guess we'll just have to look around and see if we can find a room that seems to be a music room." Flash suggested even though the search may take a while.

"Wait!" Rarity shushed everyone as she heard a soft upbeat music, and the group started hearing this too.

"Sounds like someone is having a party." Aria commented.

"Or using the music for practice." Flash believed that to be the better case.

"Hey Rarity, didn't we hear that music before?" Tohru asked, feeling like that sound is familiar to her.

"Yes, I believe we did! That's their music." Rarity recognized those rhythms and listen carefully of the music until she found a door slightly open.

"Bingo!" Rarity smirked.

"Well, that wasn't hard to track them down." Aria cracked her knuckles.

"No violence, Aria. We're just going to have a talk with the Shadowbolts, and be sure to keep Tohru in check as well, Twilight." Flash wanted this to be done peacefully and not have to resort to any threats.

"Don't worry, I'll be sure that Tohru is on her best behavior." Twilight said with a hand on her maid's head.

"Yes, I'll behave for you." Tohru smiled giggling.

The invisible group walk towards the room as now it's the rest of them turn to become surprise and amazes of how well the four Shadowbolt girls are doing so well, their dancing is way better and more coordinated their the Rainboom's practice and their finishing poses really hit the nail at the ending of the song.

"Okay, they are good." Adagio admitted.

"Who said that?" Sour Sweet asked surprise though doesn't see anyone here besides her friends.

"Right here." Aria said as Tohru undoes the invisible spell.

"Oh, it's you lots from Canterlot High." Lemon Zest surprised smile.

"At least they know that much despite never meeting them until now." Aria whispered to Adagio who nods.

"We came by to see how good your dancing are." Flash stated one of the reasons.

"So you have. What did you think of our routine? Scared yet?" Sour Sweet asked.

"I wouldn't say scared, but we will admit that your dancing skills are good. Better, as much as I hate to say it." Tohru said clutching her fists.

"Don't you two dare change the subject!" Rarity pointed at both Tohru and Sour Sweet.

"But you didn't bring up a subject." Sugarcoat pointed out.

"You either!" Rarity yelled and then Flash pulls her back from the Shadowbolts.

"Sorry about her. Rarity has just been on edge since you girls took her music video idea and we were hoping that maybe we can talk things out." Flash explained the reason why they are here.

"You're cute. Are you single?" Sugarcoat asked bluntly surprising the blue hair boy.

"Okay, I was not expecting that." Flash said looking at the Sugarcoat who just gave him a wink.

"Believe or not, he's actually in an open relationship that he can have many girlfriends as he wants. I should know because I'm girlfriend number 3." Aria grinned wit her hands on her hips.

"Interesting." Sugarcoat smiled.

"Love chat another time, Sugarcoat because these fools are too late to even stop us." Sour Sweet stated.

"And just what do you mean by that?" Rarity demanded.

"What she means is that we just finished making our video and it's perfect!" Sunny Flare bragged.

"And we're about to submit it." Sour Sweet added with a grin.

"Oh, then it looks like we are too late." Flash shocked.

"Yep, winning is all that matters to us right now and we want to win that music contest!" Lemon Zest excited with her fists in the air.

"Is it because of the prize money because it sounds like you need it for something important." Adagio said, getting a feeling that these girls are hiding something.

"Like we're telling you anything." Sunny Flare turned her head.

"Well, it… huh… It doesn't matter! Because we are still doing our video the way we planned!" Rarity proclaimed, trying to be brave and intimidating.

"Go ahead. But there's just one flaw in your little plan." Sour Sweet mentioned.

"By the time you submit yours, it'll just look like you copied us." Sunny Flare pointed out smirking.

"Except the worse version." Sugarcoat mentioned with a slight grin.

"I'm afraid they're right, Rarity. With those dance moves and the music, they might win the contest." Flash pointed out.

"Glad to know you can be the reasonable one." Sour Sweet commented.

"Well, I can be a shock to myself." Flash snapped his fingers letting out a bit of his lightning out for a show.

"Lightning powers, now you have my attention more than you already have." Sugarcoat smiled as she walks closer to him.

"Wait until Sunset and Lucoa hears about this." Adagio smirked, looking forward to the slight teasing and such.

"Okay, I think it's about time we get going. You all have a nice day!" Flash said as he pushes the other girls to leave the room.

"Hold it right there." Sugarcoat grabbed Flash by the arm and pulls him in for a deep kiss which shocks the girls in the room.

Flash is also shocked of this sudden bold action from this girl that his electric powers gave her a slight shocking sensation that made her flinch in pleasure, she separates herself from Flash who could barely form any words from his mouth right now.

"Here's my number. Better call me soon." Sugarcoat pulled out a small folded piece of paper from between her breasts and place it inside of Flash's pocket.

"You humans always make the boldest moves." Tohru commented.

"You can say that again." Aria grinned, impress with how Sugarcoat was brave enough to pull a stunt like that in front of her.

(Canterlot High, Music Room)

The group came back to Canterlot High with everyone gathering there and explained the situation that Crystal Prep have already made their move faster than expected.

"Oh, this is all my fault! All the money we raised is gone, and now we have no music video! I should never have convinced you all that we could pull this off in so little time!" Rarity blamed herself sadly.

"Trixie believes that is crazy talk." Trixie said.

"She's right. We're great at doing stuff super-fast. I mean, look at Pinkie Pie. She just built that castle made entirely out of chocolate bars while we were talking." Rainbow Dash gestured to Pinkie.

Pinkie just put the finishing touch on the chocolate castle and gave one piece to Sonata as she eats the pieces and hums heavenly of how good this taste.

"Want some?" Pinkie offered another piece to someone else and Lucoa raised her hand for one.

"What I want is a new video concept!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Then just create one yourselves." Sonata suggested.

"She's right, no use in being sad when you still have some imagination in your heads." Lucoa nodded as everyone agrees on this.

"I'm sure if we all put our heads together, we'll come up with something even better than before." Sunset believed.

"Okay, I suppose it's worth a try." Rarity decided to go for it since she got nothing else to lose.

"Great, let's grab a whiteboard and" But Flash's suggestion of an idea session was interrupted when Pinkie Pie started pulling everyone together and pressing their heads together.

"This is too comfortable for me." Aria annoyed.

"Pinkie, you know Sunset didn't literally mean putting our heads together." Flash said to the party loving girl.

"I think she did it because it looks fun." Lucoa guessed.

"Yes on both of your answers!" Pinkie smiled proudly.

"Oh, I think I'm getting an idea! And no, it's not about tacos this time." Sonata said to her two older sisters who were about to ask her.

"Good to know." Aria and Adagio smiled.

"Hold on, I'm getting an idea too!" Applejack informed.

"Oh, let's hear your idea!" Sonata excited.

"Okay, so we're in home-ec class... bakin' some apple fritters! And then, a fresh batch comes outta the oven. And everybody's havin' a great time!" Applejack smiled.

"And everyone is doing square dancing in an old west festival?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, yeah, we can go with that too!" Applejack nodded.

"Wait. So basically, we are eating pastries and doing cowgirl dancing at school in our music video?" Rarity puzzled of Applejack's idea.

"Uh, I guess I'm just kinda hungry." Applejack admitted.

"Okay, so what was your idea gonna be?" Fluttershy asked Sonata.

"Well, I was thinking we could be underwater like mermaids or other humanoid fish creatures swimming all fun and riding the currents until we are suddenly chase by a three headed shark said to be the fish counterpart of Cerberus!" Sonata explained her idea.

"How is being chase by Cerberus good for the music video?" Rarity asked, not liking the Cerberus idea already.

"I saw this cartoon show about those teenage detectives being chase by a monster and the chase becomes funny with the order of who is chasing whom in random!" Sonata giggled.

"Oh, that is funny!" Pinkie complimented.

"Can we add fake blood in the video?" Aria asked smirking.

"Anyone have another idea?" Rarity asked before anyone could answer Aria's question.

"Oh, oh! I do! So... we're in the middle of the jungle. And we're being chased by henchmen who are shooting poison arrows at us! When suddenly, out of nowhere, the shadow of a giant beast appears with a black shiny artifact that looks like an electric guitar!" Rainbow Dash explained her idea.

"Wait a second! Isn't this a scene from the latest Daring Do book?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, yeah. That's why it seemed so cool. Never mind." Rainbow Dash chuckled realizing this.

"But wait, there was no shiny black electric guitar in that book." Twilight pointed out.

"Well, since we're trying to make a music video, I thought about the monster playing the guitar into forcing us to do some… I don't know, maybe breakdancing." Rainbow Dash explained the guitar part.

"I rather not go through that. It'll give me bad memories of an… "incident" I went through." Tohru exclaimed.

"Okay, my turn!" Pinkie announced exciting.

"Very well, go ahead." Rarity sighed.

"We'll start out on... the moon! And we'll be wearing really sparkly costumes. No, wait! We'll be in spacesuits! We're surrounded by gorgonzola cheese! But then, a space doggie walks over and start to eat the cheese!" Pinkie imagined her crazy space idea.

"But why would the space dog eat the cheese?" Tohru puzzled on that part.

"Because the smell would draw in the space dog by the nose feeling the taste would be like…" Pinkie paused for a second and hold up Spike.

"Mmm! Rich with buttery undertones." Spike said.

"Well, I was thinking your video should show how the world would end with the clash of Gods vs Devils that"

"Stop! This will never work!" Rarity yelled.

"But I was just getting to the best." Tohru complained.

"I don't think it would be any good for us." Twilight stated.

"Ladies, Flash, the contest is for dance music videos, and not one of your ideas included dancing at all!" Rarity pointed out upset.

"Well, we did think of the square dancing and the mind-controlled breakdance." Flash said.

"Not to mention the ideas were pretty funny. I like yours, Pinkie." Sonata complimented.

"Thanks, and I like your idea, Rainbow Dash." Pinkie complimented to the rainbow hair girl.

"Thanks, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash smiled.

Suddenly Rarity growls loudly how her own friends are not taking this contest seriously and everyone is shocked of seeing their fashion loving friend in such an emotional state.

"Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked concern.

"Okay? No, I am not okay! The contest deadline is tomorrow, and we have just been wasting time!" Rarity yelled before marching right out of the room.

"Maybe we could try having our dragon friends do some flying dance in their dragon forms." Flash suggested, but Rarity just yells from outside which spooks the electric boy.

"It was a good idea, Flash, but maybe we should try giving Rarity some space to clear her head." Lucoa advised.

"Hey guys, I just saw Rarity walking out of the music room looking angry. Did something happen?" Sweetie Belle asked concern for her older sister.

"We were trying to come up with an idea for the music video only none of the ideas seem to please her, and the deadline for the music is tomorrow." Trixie explained.

"Oh boy, that means Rarity will be going to that fast-food diner restaurant to get her favorite ice-cream. She always goes there whenever she's upset." Sweetie Belle mentioned.

"Was there something you wanted from your big sister?" Lucoa asked.

"I was hoping she could teach me those ballet moves she knows; I'm thinking about doing some ballet." Sweetie Belle twirled, but almost tripped.

(With Rarity)

Rarity is at the diner eating her favorite sundae ice-cream while crying with her tears ruining the eye makeup, fearing that they'll never get the prize money to pay for Flash's car and never getting to experience the fun for their music video while also thinking that maybe she has been pushing her ideas onto them a little too much.

"It's no use, Sour Sweet. Why are we even still trying?" Sunny Flare asked worry.

Rarity is caught by the surprise familiar voice and carefully turns her head to see that it's the four Shadowbolts each having their own drinks, and it sounds like they're having trouble with their music video which confuses Rarity.

"Because the deadline hasn't passed. We can still come up with an original song to replace the Sapphire Shores one we've been practicing our choreography with." Sour Sweet hoped.

"That's highly unlikely." Sugarcoat stated.

"Why did we tell Rarity that we already submitted our video?" Lemon Zest asked.

"So that we can still use her concept. Rarity is creative. She'll come up with something else. But if we don't, we have nothing. And imagine what our classmates would say." Sour Sweet said sadden.

Rarity is surprised of how Sour Sweet just said how creative she is, and about their classmates too.

"They'll say it's our fault the spring dance had to be held in the boring old auditorium instead of on a yacht like we promised." Lemon Zest exclaimed sadden as the others are.

"Exactly." Sour Sweet nodded.

"Oh. They just don't want to disappoint their classmates." Rarity realized.

"But the Rainbooms have a band. They'll surely have a killer original song, and we don't." Sugarcoat pointed out.

"Yet." Sour Sweet refused to give up.

"Face it, Sour. We're doomed." Sunny Flare feared.

"Excuse me, girls." Rarity revealed herself to them.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It looked like the gang are losing any ideas of the music video and Rarity isn't very happy as she tries to freeze her sorrow with ice-cream, but it was also in that moment that she found out the truth of the Shadowbolt's intention of the music contest and has come up to them for an idea.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Rainboom Crystal Combine for Magical Music

Rainboom Crystal Combine for Magical Music

Flash is looking out the window of the house from his bed thinking about how upset and sad Rarity was when she stormed off from the music room of the school, maybe he and the others should've been more considerate of how she feels like wanting to make a video with her friends.

"Hey Flash, thought you might be here." Adagio walked into the room.

"Just thinking about Rarity, I think we might've let her down on the music video." Flash said.

"I was kind of thinking she was just being a drama queen, but I also started to feel bad for her. It sucks." Adagio deadpanned as she lay on his lap.

"That's how one friend feels bad for the others, and that also shows you're growing as a person with the heart. Or a sea woman in your case." Flash joked a bit, making Adagio laugh a little.

"Oh sure, make a joke about my gills next." Adagio rolled her eyes smiling.

"Still, I wish there was a way we can help Rarity and the music video." Flash said.

"Did she even thought about… Oh, I don't know, just play their instruments and not worry about the dancing? There are music videos with the bands not doing any dancing." Adagio pointed out.

"Sure, but I think the dancing would make the video look more exciting and fun." Flash countered.

"Well, I think we need to have a little talk with Rarity about that." Adagio said.

Suddenly both of their cellphones went off at the same time and they took out their phones to see that they had just gotten a text message.

"Did you just get a text message from Rarity?" Flash asked.

"Yes, does yours say that she needed the whole group back at the school?" Adagio asked back.

"Yep." Flash nodded.

"Think she finally pulled herself together and want to make the video again?" Adagio asked.

"Only one way to find out." Flash shrugged as they leave the bedroom and meet with the others at the school.

"Hey, Flash?" Adagio grabbed his hand to get his attention one last time.

Adagio leans in giving Flash a big fat kiss on the lips shocking the blue hair teen for a moment and she pulls herself away with a sly smile.

"Best hurry to give me a good time like you did with Aria, or else I'll be the one coming to you." Adagio whispered in a sexual tone in Flash's ear making him feel shaken a little.

"Okay…" Flash said simply shocked before being taken away by Adagio downstairs.

(Canterlot High, Gym)

When everyone arrives at the front of the school, Rarity had an exciting look on her face that screams she got something for the music video and lead them to the gym for the showing.

"So what's the big plan you were excited about?" Applejack asked.

"You'll see." Rarity smiled as they enter the gym.

She gestures her hand at the gym, and everyone is amazes upon seeing there is a colorful dancefloor with a stage next to it, the decorations appear to be crystal like with a rainbow in the background and clouds, steamers and crystal ornaments hanging from the ceiling, and columns at each corner.

"Lucoa, did you help Rarity with this?" Sunset asked the former Goddess dragon.

"Nope, I was at home with the rest of you guys." Lucoa answered.

"It's so sparkly and colorful, this can definitely be a music video of the Rainbooms!" Tohru commented.

"But doesn't all of this look more for dancing?" Sonata asked as she looks at the dance floor.

"Huh, Sonata is right. This feels more for a dancing video like what you all were trying to do." Trixie realized that too.

"Aren't the Crystal Prep girls using this video idea now?" Sunset asked, remembering that part as well.

"Unless the Crystal Preps are hiding right now, you need to do a little explaining." Flash said.

"They are, yes. But so are we!" Rarity answered that question before turning to the stage.

"Girls, you can come out now!" Rarity called out and the four Shadowbolt girls come out of hiding.

"Okay, I was not expecting to be right." Flash surprised as the others are.

"This better be a good explanation because Twilight is gonna have a hard time holding me back if I don't like what I'm gonna hear." Tohru glared at the Shadowbolts, making them shake in total fear of the dragon maid.

"Yes, well, huh, Rarity!" Twilight pleaded with her fashion friend to tell them now.

"I know it's hard to believe, but the Crystal Preppers here helped me to realize that competing against one another was getting us nowhere." Rarity explained.

"And Rarity helped show us that winning was the only thing driving us. We didn't even care if we had to steal to accomplish it." Lemon Zest said, genuinely looking sad as the others are too.

"But that's not who we are. Anymore." Sour Sweet assured with a smile.

"The Crystal Prep Academy girls have offered to help with dance moves if we'll help them with an original song." Rarity revealed the plan.

"Combining our talents is the most logical thing to do." Sugarcoat stated.

"We'll make one epic music video together." Sunny Flare excited.

"So, what do you guys think? Are you in?" Rarity asked, hoping they'll join them on this music video idea.

Everyone looks at each other for a moment thinking about this crazy and fun idea Rarity and the Shadowbolts have come up with together, and the latter are willing to put their competitive spirit on the idea to put friendship first for everyone.

"You know what, both schools are awesome when they're united like how Cinch was forced to resigned." Flash said.

"Not only that, but it'd be better for everyone with a common goal to come together." Lucoa said, speaking from experience.

"Best! Music! Video! Idea ever!" Pinkie screamed, smiling with excitement.

"What she said." Aria shrugged.

"Can Trixie help with special effects?" Trixie asked.

"Sure, we also had a talk about having more friends to help with the video." Sour Sweet mentioned as Rarity nods.

Minutes later, everyone started getting into their positions for the music video like though for some a little different than before, like with Trixie being in charge of the special effects with telling Lucoa and Tohru on what they need for the video, the Dazzlings are added as backup singers, and Flash is gonna play his guitar for some parts of the video.

"We can start by teaching you the words to our song." Fluttershy handed the lyric sheet to Sunny Flare.

"But this is just about the Rainbooms. There's nothing about us in the lyrics." Sunny Flare pointed out.

"Yet. Wanna help me make some changes?" Fluttershy asked holding a pen.

"Hey, you don't think this skirt makes my butt look big?" Lemon Zest asked Flash as she turns around showing her butt area of the skirt.

"No way, you look awesome in that outfit, and I know you're gonna rock out with everyone in the video." Flash answered honestly with a smile.

Hearing that made Lemon Zest blush from the surprise compliment and her heart is beating a little faster too, she never expected to hear this from a guy since some of them don't speak to her like that and some who do pay attention are only interested in her body.

But she can tell this guy is pretty okay, more than she's letting on.

"Thanks, I do my best to be in rockin' shape." Lemon Zest smiled.

"Has anyone seen Lucoa? I haven't seen her around lately." Applejack asked.

"She said something about picking up an important package that'll definitely help with the music video." Tohru answered.

"I just hope it's not something weird." Sunset concerned.

"Come on, since when has Lucoa ever done something that could put our hard work in shame?" Trixie asked with a confident smile.

"So, how far do we need to sway our hips in the video?" Sonata asked her older sisters.

"Pretty sure just the standard, but it would be nice to do a little dancing of our own." Aria smiled.

"Maybe we can." Adagio started getting an idea.

"Anybody else care to work on some music?" Rarity asked as she twirls her hair around a bit.

"We'll get to it after I teach you some dance moves." Sour Sweet said while shaking what her momma gave her.

"Music first." Rarity insisted.

"Dance first." Sour Sweet wanted.

"Music first." Rarity said getting a little angry.

"Dance first." Sour Sweet demanded.

"Uh, Rarity?" Jonathan tried to calm his girlfriend down.

"Music first!" Rarity glared.

"Hey now, let's not get spicy around here." Pinkie chuckled.

"Dance first!" Sour Sweet yelled back.

"The order is irrelevant." Sugarcoat pointed out to the two.

"Oh, yeah." Rarity and Sour Sweet chuckled a bit and then sigh on how uncivilized they were acting just now.

"Hey everyone, I got a special package for you!" Lucoa announced as she came out of the portal.

"Thank goodness, we were worried that you might've gone off somewhere." Rarity said.

"Maybe not all of us, but I have been curious of what you got." Flash walked up to his girlfriend.

"What I got is one more person who deserves to be in this video with all of her friends old and new." Lucoa moved to the side revealing a girl was standing behind the dragon woman.

"Hey guys, great seeing you again!" The girl greeted cheerfully with a fist in the air.

This girl has light amberish grey, Dark conflower blue with moderate cerulean and moderate arctic blue streaks hair color, and brilliant gamboge eyes. She wears the Crystal Prep uniform and has her own orange framed googles on her head. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

"Indigo Zap!" Most of the group gasped in shock.

"That's my name, glad you all remember!" Indigo Zap smiled.

"But… But what are you doing here? I thought you were with your family on that cruise trip." Sour Sweet asked.

"I was and have been thinking about you guys too, and then this dragon lady suddenly appeared on the boat where I was about to do a sick cannonball in the pool. She filled me in on everything that has been going on including how Crystal Prep and the Rainbooms are doing a music video together." Indigo Zap explained and gestured to Lucoa.

"I also started realize that you girls may have been struggling with coming up with your own song." Indigo Zap added.

"You're not wrong." Sugarcoat said.

"She asked me to come because it's better to have all the friends you can to make this video feel more special or something cheesy which I can agree." Indigo said.

"I also figured since you five were the closest of being friends in Crystal Prep, you would make a better example for your peers." Lucoa said.

"She's not wrong either." Sugarcoat shrugged.

"So, would it be okay if I join the music video?" Indigo Zap asked.

"Of course!" The Shadowbolts ran up to Indigo Zap for a group hug.

"Looks like we're gonna need another costume for her." Twilight said.

"And it won't be problem to add another girl in the video." Fluttershy added.

"Okay then, looks like we're ready to make that video!" Flash excited with one fist in the air.

"Lights!" Rarity called out.

"Camera!" Sour Sweet pointed at the camera that has just started recording.

"Action!" Rarity and Sour Sweet cued the start of the music video.

(Music: Dance Magic, Equestria Girls)

Sunset: I feel it stirrin' deep down inside my soul
The rhythm's taking hold, and it's about to roll.
Twilight: A million sparkles falling across the floor
So, DJ, give it more, it's what we're looking for.
The Crystal Rainbooms: Dance the night away
All our friends right by our side
It doesn't matter what style you bring
We're about to go on that ride (Hey!)

The Rainbooms and the Crystal Prep students are dancing together through the beat of the music and their combination of strength and friendship as they no long feel different towards each other despite being from different schools. And the Rainbooms are also in their magic pony forms too along with the Dazzlings dancing in the background adding their choir voice and Flash did a guitar solo for a few seconds along with the rhythm of the music.

It's dance magic, once you have it
Let your body move, step into the music
It's dance magic, and it's electric
Let your body move to the music

The scene changes by Tohru's fire breath consuming the scene for one second and shows Pinkie Pie wearing a street style outfit with the background being a brick wall with a painted graffiti that says "Crystal Rainbooms" as the party loving girl is about to lay out some awesome rapping for this part of the music video.

Pinkie: Doesn't matter what style you got
Just keep dancin' on that spot
Your friends like you for who you are
Dance queen, on the scene, superstar!

The other girls are doing some cool poses showing how great they are together and even doing some street dancing like Rainbow Dash spinning herself upside-down with doing a little hopping break dance and Sugarcoat doing a street style ballerina with Fluttershy.

Pinkie: Crystal Prep, you got the moves
Rainboom bringin' all the grooves
Put it together and make it fit
Crystal Rainbooms, dance magic

The scene changes back to the stage with the girls together looking up with smiles on their faces and singing together. Lucoa added rainbow sparkling stars flying around and above the girls and Flash performed an epic single guitar sound.

The Crystal Rainbooms: Dance the night away
All our friends right by our side
It doesn't matter what style you bring
We're about to go on that ride (Hey!)
It's dance magic, once you have it
Let your body move, step into the music
It's dance magic, and it's electric
Let your body move to the music

And they perform the finale with more dancing bringing in the magic together with a rainbow crystal pillar lifting them several feet higher by Lucoa and Tohru.

Crystal Rainbooms got a style that's all our own
Dancin' nonstop, body movin' in the zone
Bring whatever style you got
'Cause the party is goin' off
It's dance magic, and it's electric
Let your body move to the music

(Music End)

The video ends with the girls posing together and the scene zooms out showing that the girls of both schools and Flash Sentry are seen at the mall watching the TV of the music video that won the contest and the prize money as well.

"I speak for all of us to say that was THE next music video we ever made!" Flash smiled.

"We're having the spring dance on a yacht!" Lemon Zest cheered as she five-high with Applejack.

"Oh man, this was so much cooler than being on that cruise ship!" Indigo Zap commented.

"You know, I always wanted to see which of us can ride the motorcycles better like back at the Friendship Games, except the giant plants came in, but it would still be cool to race with you again." Rainbow Dash smirked and held up a fist to her rival.

"Sure, and it would be cooler than having to compete against each other." Indigo Zap nodded as she fist-bump with Rainbow Dash.

"Just be sure to go back to your parents since you did leave without telling them until last night." Flash reminded the Crystal Prep sports girl.

"Got it, just hope my dad doesn't go ape crazy worry again." Indigo Zap nodded.

"So, what are you doing to do with the rest of the money since we agreed to split it?" Sugarcoat asked Flash.

"Some to fix up my car, but not sure about what else." Flash answered.

"How about a celebratory Aunt Orange smoothie all around?!" Pinkie suggested, everyone cheers with Pinkie upon agreeing to that celebrating idea.

"Ohhh-ho-ho-ho-ho! I have just had the most brilliant idea! Maybe Crystal Prep could use an award-winning band to play at their spring dance? It'll be the perfect way to show off your new dance moves!" Rarity said exciting.

"That would be amazing! Of course, then we'd have a new dilemma to deal with." Sour Sweet said.

"Oh no, what?" Rarity asked.

"Figuring out what we're all gonna wear?" Sour Sweet smiled excitedly.

"Oh, I already have some ideas that I'd be willing to share." Rarity smiled.

"Me too!" Sour Sweet nodded and the two share a laughing moment together.

"Gotta say, this definitely shows better example for humans to get along." Tohru commented.

"Yep, and this won't be the last time these humans will show us this kind light." Lucoa smiled at her beloved Flash.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The music video was a big success with some more help from everyone making every moment feel extra magical for them to connect, this looks like the start of a great friendship between Canterlot High School and Crystal Prep Academy.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Hoedown with Dazzle and Cowgirl Tree Loving

Hoedown with Dazzle and Cowgirl Tree Loving

Flash is sitting at one dining table with the Mane 7 and the other girls in the cafeteria as they're having some talking among each other.

"Your sister is doing a lecture talk on rocks?" Aria asked Pinkie, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, Maud is really into rocks so much and the things they can do when use for certain ways like being melted down in the metal and plastic silverware or the stones that makes the buildings." Pinkie nodded and gestures the objects she just mentioned.

"Well, I already know it's gonna be boring beyond anything." Aria rolled her eyes.

"Now, now, Aria. Pinkie's big sister has her own passion with rocks like me with tacos." Sonata stated.

"And me with animals." Fluttershy added.

"And me with science, and magic as well." Twilight vouched.

"I'm just a bit worry that nobody will pay attention because of the talk about rocks, and that she doesn't make any emotions with her face." Sunset pointed out.

"That's nothing to worry about, my big sis got this in the bag! Which is why I'm going there for moral support!" Pinkie declared with her cheerful smile.

"Anyone else wanna come with me to see my big sister and her lecture of rocks?" Pinkie asked her friends with an exciting smile.

"I'll come, don't have anything big right since it's my day off from work. Who knows, maybe something interesting may happen." Rarity volunteered to come with Pinkie to the rock museum.

"I'll come too, I'm very interested to see what Maud has to say about her research on the different minerals since she's very deep into rocks, as Pinkie would suggest." Twilight decided to come along too.

"Cool! Anyone else?" Pinkie asked.

"Can't, I'm doing farm work at ma family's farm and because Big Mac broke leg and one pinkie from an accident just the other day." Applejack informed.

"Do you need help with that? I heard how you almost pushed yourself too much that one time when Big Mac got injured." Flash asked concern.

"Oh, don't you worry your pretty blue head, Flash. I don't go doing something like that again." Applejack assured with a smile.

"Well, just in case, I'm going to your farm." Flash decided to go.

"It is also because none of your bandmates can come for band practice and such?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"That's part of the reason." Flash admitted.

"I got nothing to do either besides wanting to sent time with Flash, so guess I'll be going too." Adagio raised a hand and hid a smirk.

"Oh, that's very nice of you guys." Applejack chuckled.

"(Oh, it's going to be a nice thing of what I have plans for Flash, and you'll definitely be part of that plan as well.)" Adagio thought grinned.

(After School)

Flash is seen walking out of school ahead of the group after the final bell rang as he needs to check if he isn't forgetting anything in his car, but then he notices someone standing near the horseless statue and he knows who that is.

"Hey Maud, wasn't expecting to see you here." Flash called out to the young woman.

The young woman known as Maud Pie, Pinkie Pie's older sister, has grayish violent hair that is a flat style and brilliant turquoise eyes with Grayish blue violet eyeshadows as her eyes are half open. She wears a grayish blue dress shirt with a long skirt that goes down to her knees and a black belt, and black boot-like shoes. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

"Just came here to pick up my sister and friends who are coming to the museum for my rock lecture, I'm really happy to have support from them." Maud explained emotionless and flat.

"Must be nice to have a sibling coming to support you, bet you had the whole talk figured out in your head." Flash commented.

"I have, and it's all staying put for my mind is unmovable as a mountain." Maud stated, trying to make it a joke.

"Then you are one beautiful mountain." Flash complimented bluntly; he gasps upon realizing that.

"Thank you, no one has ever said that to me before and I can tell you meant it." Maud said, forming a small smile.

"Well, nice to know I'm your first." Flash said nervously, mentally smacked himself in the face for almost saying that he wants to fuck her now.

"Flash, I'm ready to head for Applejack's farm." Adagio called out as she goes to the parking lot for his car.

"That's me, have a nice day at the museum." Flash waved goodbye as he walks away.

"You too." Maud waved back, still has that small smile.

(Sweet Apple Acres)

Once Flash and Adagio arrives at the apple farm where Applejack was waiting for them at the house, she told them it was just simply to get the apples down from their trees and place them in their baskets which is easy for her since she can kick a tree to make the apples fall.

But as for Flash and Adagio, they don't have super strength like Applejack does, so each are trying to use their own special magic powers to help.

"AAAAAHHH!" Adagio performed a loud but gentle sonic scream that causes several trees to shake and the apples falling into the baskets.

"Here goes!" Flash fired a tiny lightning bolt from his finger like a gun at one apple to make it fall, then he goes to try all the apples in the tree in a short time.

"Huh-oh, these ones are burned out." Flash noticed three apples with burned holes in them.

"Guess I still need to work on that." Flash said.

So, Flash decided to try using his magic lightning to make himself fast like Rainbow Dash's superspeed and pick the apples down into baskets from several trees and a bit more.

"Alright ya'll, how about a break from all that work. Got fresh apple ciders right here!" Applejack offered, holding two apple ciders in each hand.

"Thanks, all them apple picking really made me sweat." Flash commented.

"Not sure if I enjoy using my voice for this." Adagio rubbed her throat a bit.

"Trust, a little hard work will help build character into you." Applejack smiled.

"Well, since you're here, would you mind checking the baskets we filled up so far. Not to rush the pace of hard work, but I think we might be getting this done faster than expected." Adagio pointed at a random basket full of apples.

"Sure, I was thinking of going forward to see if how much trees there are." Applejack nodded and walks away from the two.

"Must be really nice to help that juicy apple girl." Adagio said to Flash.

"A weird way to call Applejack that, but she does have her own charms that makes you quite a likable girl to everyone." Flash smiled.

"Including you?" Adagio asked.

"Well, yeah, I like her and—What are you doing?" Flash blushed shock when Adagio grab his hand and place it on her breast.

"Giving something juicy as Applejack to enjoy." Adagio answered in a seducing tone.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down if You're Younger than 15 to Skip it)

Flash's mind instantly remembers the time when he and the girls were making that music video to win that prize money, that he had better give her the same love that he did to Aria before and now that time has come.

"Adagio, are you" Adagio silence her blue man with a kiss on the lips and making him enjoy the kiss for a moment.

"Don't worry about doing it out here, it's something I planned." Adagio grinned.

Adagio reaches her one hand down into the pants and rubbing against the soften cock that had just start hardening from the arouse she is making Flash feel, the cock becomes hard that it pops out from the pants.

"Oh yes, you're already feeling so excited from just my kiss and touching my body. You must've really wanted to fuck me." Adagio giggled.

"Yeah, after fucking Aria, I wonder if I'm gonna have you next or Sonata." Flash confessed.

"Well, now you got me to please, and it better be a good one!" Adagio smirked as she pulled down her shirt with one free hand and snuggle her breasts onto his chest.

Flash pants of shock of feeling another siren on his body with the heat from his body making him feel extra warm, following his instincts to move his hands to grab one breast and one butt cheek.

This makes Adagio moan of how good his hands feel groping her two body parts while she strokes his harden dick, feeling it to be so big and hard with the strong warmth in the palm of her hand.

"More! Make me feel more from this, I wanna be prepare for when you fuck me with this shocking cock of yours!" Adagio begged lewdly with one leg up to his hip.

"Oh, I'll give you something to scream about!" Flash moaned within the kiss.

Flash twisted one nipple causing Adagio to squeal and pull away to let out her moan as she can feel her body feeling the pleasure from that action, he continues groping her body with his hands and feeling her hands on his cock makes him feel so good that he wants to blow right now which is actually gonna happen soon.

"Adagio, I'm… I'm about to cum!" Flash warned.

"Do it, let out all that cum in my hands!" Adagio excitedly as she strokes both hands on the hard cock.

Flash moans for a moment to let himself feel her hands and her breasts until he let out a small scream and his cum coming out, some getting on Adagio's hands because of how close they were to the very top.

"Wow, you let out so much!" Adagio impressed and licks the cum from her hands.

"And you taste good too, nice to know you have quite the flavor of a stallion." Adagio smirked while making herself look sexy as she licks her fingers.

"Alright, enough playing around…" Adagio grabbed the bottom part of her clothes to rip a hole exposing her pussy.

"Come dazzle me, Flash Senty!" Adagio gestured to her pussy.

Flash could feel his body begging him to take this woman right now and he did so without any hesitation, he goes down kissing her pussy and licking it for a moment or two for Adagio to moan loud of shock from this as he wanted to see that reaction.

"Let see how kind of singing you can do with this." Flash smirked.

"Hey guys, it looks like there are still more trees to go, as expected of ma family's farm." Applejack informed of the counts she did.

"So, how about we get back toOOOOOO?!" Applejack shocked with her eyes widen upon seeing what Flash is about to do.

But Flash didn't stop as he penetrated his cock right into Adagio's pussy with going full force from the start, putting the whole cock in causes her to scream from the pain though it also feels pleasure at the same time.

"Fucking YES! This is what I've been waiting for, you fucking me as your mate! Your love!" Adagio said smiling lewdly.

"Then you're going to feel really good!" Flash started thrusting his hips fast back and forth.

Adagio moans loud with her body feeling super charge of pleasure coursing within and she is loving every second of the next few moments or more, she looks over her shoulders to see Applejack watching this and her face is also turning red.

"Oh Flash, it'd seems we got ourselves an audience and she is enjoying it!" Adagio informed with a grin moaning.

"Applejack!" Flash gasped, he wanted to stop but his body wouldn't let him stop thrusting his cock into Adagio and she wrap her legs around his waist to keep him in this position.

"Come on, show this cowgirl how tough you are in this rodeo show!" Adagio whispered in Flash's ear before taking a quick bite that made him feel shivers of pleasure from that.

Flash thrust his hips harder and harder with a little extra speed sort of like a human jackhammer that is making Adagio feel more arouse, she moans erotic of how good this feels with her lover making this intense on her.

Applejack continues to watch sex right on the ground of her family's farm and right before her eyes too, she wanted to look away to at least give them some privacy, but she could not even move her head for some reason and move her hands down to her pussy in her skirt and underwear.

"Flash! Flash! Oh fuck, Flash! This is great, you're a great man!" Adagio complimented moaning.

"Tell me, does my pussy feel that good to make you go hitting me hard like this?" Adagio asked.

"Yes! You just feel so good!" Flash answered moaning, he leans in sucking on her nipples a few times each making her moan some more.

Flash enjoys feeling Adagio's pussy with how good she feels and ramming his cock through the tightness, then he started to feel his cock reaching his limit.

"Are you gonna cum? Go ahead and let it all out inside of me!" Adagio excitedly lustful.

"Shit! Adagio!" Flash thrusted more and more with speed for a moment until he slammed himself onto her hips and let out a big load.

"OH YES! Fill me up so much!" Adagio smiled.

"Now, I believe there's a certain cowgirl who seeks your attention." Adagio turned Flash's head to see Applejack rubbing her wet pussy as she moans, and it looks like she just cum too.

"Holy… You guys don't hold back, do you?" Applejack asked.

"And now you want to experience our man here, do you?" Adagio smirked.

"Well, I-I would be lying if I didn't have any feelings for Flash, and now those feelings have gotten stronger than a raging bull on sugar rush." Applejack admitted as Flash walks up to him.

"And now I just wet myself and the ground of the farm, so you better take responsibility for this." Applejack stated with her cheeks turning red.

"If that's what you want…" Flash leaned forward kissing Applejack right on the lips, this surprises the cowgirl and soon kiss him back as she is push down with her back against the ground.

Applejack flinches when she felt his cock touching her pussy and then groans when it starts going inside, the sheer size is making her feel pain for a moment until the tip touch the womb making her scream from just that soft touch inside.

"Oh fucking applesauce! Do all sex feel this crazy?!" Applejack asked shocked.

"You could say that, now shut up so I can hear you moo!" Flash started thrusting his hips a little fast and pounding her hard.

Applejack moans from the craziness of her first sex with Flash Sentry who made the impossible like discovering dragons and having them live in this city, her body buck itself crazy in respond to his cock hitting all the weak spots and her moaning started to wound like cow mooing like she just became a literal cowgirl herself.

"Let me look at those big apples!" Flash ripped her shirt open revealing her big breasts as they bounce freely and he grabs them strongly making Applejack moan more.

"Flash! D-Don't grab me so much like that, my breasts are sensitive when I feel like this!" Applejack warned, not that only made Flash grope her more and thrust his hips faster.

"AAH! I can feel something coming out from me?!" Applejack gasped because her pussy is cumming from this intense feeling.

Flash can feel her cumming pussy that makes him arouse some more and his cock is feeling the urge to release his own load too, after one last moment, he slams into her and let out his big load making Applejack scream.

"That was… one Hell of a rodeo." Applejack panted.

"That was incredible, you certain milked this cow." Adagio smiled as she goes up to Flash from behind and kiss his cheek.

"But I believe you can keep going." Adagio placed herself and Applejack next to each other with their butts swaying for him to fuck them again.

Flash goes in fucking Applejack first and he thrust his fingers into Adagio's pussy making them moan loud together, none of them could ask for anything better as he switches between them as fast as he could and fucking them much harder too.

(Lemon/Sex End)

"Hmm, Applejack and those two friends of hers sure are taking their sweet time bucking them apples." Granny Smith said noticing that those three kids are still out on the field.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It all started with Flash and Adagio coming to Applejack's family farm to help her out with some apples, but then the Dazzle siren turned that chore into a mating chore for him to not only get gotten her but also Applejack as both fourth and fifth girlfriends in his magical harem.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Incoming of the New Dragon, Ilulu!

Incoming of the New Dragon, Ilulu!

Tohru and Twilight Velvet are walking together in the grocery store to pick up some of the food they are running out, and they are also getting some ingredients for tonight's dinner that Tohru mentions about something she tasted a long time ago.

"Thanks again for helping me out, Tohru. The dinner I had in mind of making has always been a bit trouble." Velvet thanked the dragon maid.

"It's no problem, I'm always happy to cook something for Twilight to enjoy!" Tohru giggled.

"Just as long as you don't try to add the meat from your tail into the dish." Velvet said. Knowing that Tohru has been trying to get her daughter to eat her meat for some time.

"I know." Tohru sighed.

"Now, I think we got all the things we need." Velvet looks at the grocery cart.

"Oh, I see some grapes on sale! We should get those." Tohru pointed at some grapes.

"You just want to get them because the colors remind you of Twilight." Velvet giggled; Tohru didn't deny this as she blushes from that remark.

Tohru was about to reach out for the grapes only for her hand to touch another causing the dragon maid to look at the person, and she gap upon seeing Elma again.

"Oh great, it's the fatty dragon." Tohru deadpanned with an insult.

"How dare you! I am not fat!" Elma angered.

"You better not be thinking about stealing these grapes from me!" Tohru said.

"Now accusing me of doing something such as stealing! You're the one who is going to take these grapes from me!" Elma glared.

"Oh please, what would you even need grapes for? The last time I saw you, sweets are the only thing you can think of and stuff that shitty mouth of yours!" Tohru demanded to know.

"Like I would ever tell you!" Elma refused to talk.

"Hey Elma, did you get the grapes?" Flash asked as he and Lucoa walks up to her.

Then Flash and Lucoa became shocked when they saw Tohru here along with Velvet coming up to them, also being almost equal surprise as the others are.

Later, the group of friends left the grocery store and done some talking together while walking though Tohru and Elma are just having their own glaring moment.

"So, are you doing anything special with the magic class?" Velvet asked.

"Oh, I plan on keeping that a surprise for Twilight and the others, but I can promise you that it's going to be quite a surprise." Lucoa giggled with one eye open.

"I'm also glad that Elma has been doing okay here in Canterlot City, though I'm kind of surprised that you decided to do office work." Flash commented to Elma.

"Yeah, I thought you would try to take on a career as a food taster credit or maybe a chef." Lucoa added her own opinion.

"Wait, those were options!" Elma gasped.

"I think it's best that she doesn't go for either of those careers because she would end up eating all of them causing starvation for the planet." Tohru pointed out as an insult.

"Hey! I'll have you know that I would share my food with other people, but you won't be one of them!" Elma angered.

"Now, now, you two. Let's try not to cause a scene." Lucoa calmed the two down.

"You know, if I were told by someone that I was going to have a dragon as a maid for my daughter then I would call that person crazy." Velvet commented.

"Yeah, a lot of things have changed in our lives and for the better too." Flash nodded.

"Yeah, but I am a bit sad that the mountain where we first met was destroyed." Lucoa mentioned.

"A destroyed mountain, I believe I may have heard about that on the news this morning." Velvet recalled hearing about that on the TV this morning as she was having breakfast with her family.

"We thought it might have been one of the dragons." Flash said.

"You think one of us did it?" Elma asked.

"Well, it couldn't have been Lucoa since she was at the house with me and the others. It wasn't Shouta either, he was trying to complete an art project for art class before leaving for school at the last minute." Flash explained about Lucoa and Shouta.

"Then there's you two, but I don't think it was either of you." Flash said.

"Of course, I was busy with my work in the office and getting some small snacks during my break." Elma explained her reason.

"I was just at the Sparkle home doing the usual housework." Tohru said.

"What about Fafnir? Do you think he blew up the mountain?" Tohru asked, curious about the dark edgy dragon.

"Nope, couldn't have been him." Flash answered.

(With Fafnir and Micro Chip)

"I actually visited them just the other day and he told me that they're going through a marathon of video game survival that it'll be two more days for them." Flash explained.

The scene shows both Fafnir, who became very fascinated with how video games make it seem like going on quest without doing much thanks to Micro introducing him to video games, and Micro Chip are sitting together in the living room working together against two teams ganging up on them.

"Two coming at your five o'clock!" Mirco alerted his dragon friend.

"Got it!" Fafnir nodded and quickly press some buttons and moving the control stick around a little fast.

"Oh yeah, your training has come a long way since you first played a video game." Mirco commented.

"I did have a great teacher to show me the way." Fafnir admitted.

"Aw, there's that teddy bear mom always love." Mirco Chip teased, making Fafnir groan upset and his cheeks pouting.

(Back with Flash and the Girls)

"So, that means none of the dragons we know were the ones responsible for destroying that mountain." Flash said.

"Oh, you say "none of the dragons we know", do you suspect that it might be a new dragon in town?" Lucoa asked, understanding what Flash is getting at.

"It's the only possible explanation that makes sense." Flash stated.

"If that is the case, then we need to find this new dragon before he or she could cause any harm to the humans." Elma suggested.

"That would be hard, consider this dragon could already disguise as a human." Tohru said as she stopped walking.

"That is going to be a problem." Velvet said.

"But even so, I doubt this new dragon is going to be a problem." Tohru answered as she looks up at the sky.

A moment or two earlier, there appears to be a small girl figure sitting on top of a tower and sense a familiar scent caught her attention and grin.

"There…" The girl said, showing her mouth being very sharp almost like sharks.

The girl jumps off from the high tower and floats down to one spot where Tohru is.

"But it's very odd, there aren't that many dragons that can break my barrier without my permission to come in." Lucoa said.

"Then who was it?" Elma asked.

"It was me." The girl smirked.

Everyone looks up to see a new face causing them to be surprise the girl floating in the air which they can instantly tell that she must be a dragon, because the female dragons can already tell that this one is a dragon.

"Hi, Tohru!" The girl smirked.

"Ilulu." Tohru glared at the girl, knowing who this dragon is.

"Oh, so it was Ilulu who destroyed the mountain. I'm kind of surprise that she's grown a lot stronger than the last time I saw her." Ilulu surprised.

"I'm please to hear that from you, Lucoa. But I'm also disappointed in you." Ilulu glared at Lucoa.

Ilulu appears in her human form as a woman of small stature wearing a black cloak with fur. Underneath she wears a black string thong with a matching bra. She has a generous bust. Both her arms are red dragon arms with a red tail and has horns on both sides of her head. She has shoulder-length salmon hair color with long thin twin ponytails with purple color at the bottom half and pink eyes. Breasts size: K-cup.

"(Holy Dragon Knight of Hell! She's almost as big as Lucoa!)" Flash thought gasped upon seeing Ilulu's breasts.

"Flash, now is not the time to think naughty." Lucoa giggled with a light pat on his head.

"What, no! That's not what I was…" Flash blushed shock.

"I wish Twilight would give me a reaction like that." Tohru smiled a little perverted.

"Anyway, what brings you here, Ilulu?" Lucoa asked the young dragon girl.

"I came here because I wanted to find Tohru." Ilulu answered as she looks at the dragon maid.

"Hey Lucoa, if there's going to be a battle here then would you mind using your magic to make sure the city doesn't get destroyed?" Flash suggested, being a little cautious in case of the worst.

"Sure, I can handle that." Lucoa nodded at her lover.

"Elma, would you mind adding a little of your magic into my spell?" Lucoa requested the Harmony Dragon for assistance.

"Oh, yes! Of course, whatever you say!" Elma quickly complied and the two use their magic to form a magic wave across the entire city of Canterlot that will assure the safety of the city and the people.

"What a pretty city this is." Ilulu complimented, but she doesn't really mean it as she is being sarcastic.

"There's chatter and laughter everywhere." Ilulu said as she lands softly on the ground.

"With so many people around, you could be indulging in mass destruction! Yet here you are, a Chaos Dragon, chummy with them. Not only that, but you're even buddy-buddy with a Spectating Dragon." Ilulu pointed out.

"(I can tell she is pretty angry at Tohru right now.)" Flash thought saw through that cute little smile.

"I was watching because I was a little curious, and I see what's going on, I'm not amused." Ilulu said with her smile having a slight growl sound.

(Music: Dragon Soul, Takayoshi Tanimoto, Dragon Ball Kai Theme)

Tohru quickly gets herself ready in a fighting stance knowing a fight is about to break out.

"What I'm trying to say is, you're an enemy now!" Ilulu declared.

Ilulu immediately charges at Tohru to rip her to pieces while the dragon maid herself also charges at the same time toward Ilulu, the two clash with their hands and claws grabbing onto each other causing a small shockwave from this collusion.

The two seem to evenly match in the power struggle until Ilulu pushes their arms down to flip herself up and throws down a strong jaw punch for the head which Tohru is able to block, but she still got push down on one knee.

"(Damn, she's still as strong as ever!)" Tohru thought grunted.

But the dragon maid of Twilight Sparkle wouldn't let this girl beat her like this and quickly threw a strong high kick under Ilulu's chin sending her straight up to the sky and she quickly follows her to continue the battle in the air.

"So, she's from the same dragon group as Tohru?" Flash asked, wanting to make sure he got that part right.

"Indeed, she's with a group within the Chaos Fraction that craves a little more destruction than the rest and her power is right below Tohru's own power meaning she could also level this whole city and hundreds of miles around it if she wants to." Elma explained on what she knows about Ilulu.

"From the tone of her voice, she doesn't want to." Velvet worried.

Tohru and Ilulu are trading blows of punches and a few claw slashes from Ilulu though the former is having the upper hand with pushing herself to slowly overwhelm Ilulu, it also really helps that Lucoa did a telepath talk to remind her about the barrier.

Soon, Tohru started to parry away Ilulu's attacks followed by throwing a few counter punches of her own with a tail smack on the face, but Ilulu bites on the tail to prevent herself from being pushed away.

"Hey! Ever heard of manners?" Tohru angered that this brat is biting on her tail like that. Only Twilight should have the honor of biting her tail.

Tohru threw a kick in the stomach that force her to let out of her tail and attack with an uppercut that send Ilulu flying higher, but she is about to learn that Ilulu was hoping to have the higher view advantage as her breasts started to glow with flaming colors.

"Huh, are her boobs glowing…?" Flash asked, hoping he was just seeing things.

"That's because those boobs of her human form acts as flame bags, storing up lots and lots of fire into those girls." Lucoa explained.

"For real? Just how do dragons store up their powers different from each other?" Flash asked shock.

"I'm a water dragon and I just need to drink some water in order to replenish my magic, but the water needs to be purely clean and such." Elma explained about hers.

"TAKE THIS!" Ilulu unleashed a couple of volleys of fireballs down at Tohru from her mouth.

"(I know Lucoa's said the city is protected, but I better knock away a few of them just in case.)" Tohru thought charged toward Ilulu.

Tohru then smacks away the fireballs with her arms and tail which stings like acid though she can tank them, she gets closer to throw a punch though Ilulu was able to dodge that and grabs her leg with her tail to tug on Tohru for a little distraction.

Ilulu laughs a little as she threw a cross slash attack on her chest ripping an X hole on her maid uniform and tries to clap her claws to pierce her, but Tohru pushes them away with her wings.

"Don't think you've gotten the upper hand on me." Tohru clutched her fist.

"I can still put you in your place!" Tohru threw a strong punch across her face.

This stung Ilulu though she receives another attack from Tohru by a knee kick on her right breast sending her flying a dozen feet back.

"Amazing, just amazing!" Ilulu chuckled.

"You're still this powerful even when you're living with a bunch of weak and stupid humans!" Ilulu smiled weirdly and a little insane.

"I'm only giving you your one and only warning, leave now or else suffer the price for interrupting my day." Tohru warned with a death-glare.

Ilulu's smile turns into a frown and slight anger in that frown.

"I just don't get it. How do you even find yourself to be with the very beings we're supposed to destroy on sight because of how these humans are stupid and all. It just doesn't make sense to me, it's like you're not a true Chaos Dragon anymore." Ilulu angered as she gritted her teeth.

"And that pisses me off!" Ilulu shouted in rage with her body covered in fire.

"NOW YOU DIE!" Ilulu roared as the fire in her mouth grows fiercely.

But Ilulu was only about to just barely let the fire breath as Tohru unleash her own fire attack much faster than the younger dragon girl in an instant which surprises her, Tohru's fire breath consumes the girl for three seconds and the attack stop showing Ilulu is defeated in one shot and smoke sizzling out from her body.

(Music End)

Tohru saw Ilulu floating unconscious in defeat, knowing that Ilulu is going to be a hard task to convince her to give humans a chance consider she just tries to kill you, so she opens a portal right under Ilulu and sent her down to go back to their world.

"And the battle is over." Lucoa said.

"Looks like Tohru is the top dragon around here, but I do feel kind of bad for Ilulu." Flash said.

"And why is that? She tried to kill Tohru and probably had plans to kill the humans here too." Elma pointed out.

"Even so, maybe she could use a little help to see things different. After all, she's still a kid from my point of view and still has a lot of growing." Flash believed.

"I think you might be right about that." Lucoa smiled at her lover.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It's what you all have been waiting for, Ilulu has finally appeared in the story and didn't waste any time fighting Tohru because of how she's been hanging around with humans, and she lost. But she won't be gone for long, and she'll be going after a different target too.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Flashing Moment for Deep Understanding

Flashing Moment for Deep Understanding

"Oh, so that was another dragon in town?" Shouta asked as he and everyone in the house are having dinner together.

"Yeah, went all crazy on Tohru and I was really worried about the town getting in the crossfire." Flash nodded.

"That would explain the sense of another dragon in town, but I'm glad everything was settle before things could get any worse." Shouta said.

"Do you think this Ilulu girl will come back?" Trixie asked.

"I'm not sure if the town will be able to handle her crazy energy coming around." Sunset worried for the safety of the town.

"Don't worry, I'm sure she won't cause any trouble again." Lucoa believed.

"What makes you say that?" Flash asked.

"She lost really badly to Tohru and all the while she was protecting the town, this will leave some big questions in Ilulu's head and curious of wanting to know why. So, she'll portal herself back here and will probably seek out one of us to answer her curiosity." Lucoa stated.

"You really think that'd happen?" Adagio asked.

"It's the most likely thing a young dragon like her would do now that she lost the battle." Lucoa shrugged. And she already has a pretty good idea on who the first person Ilulu will talk to when she comes back.

"Lucoa, why are you looking at me like that?" Flash asked, noticing the look Lucoa is giving him a look.

"Oh, just thinking about how sexy you are." Lucoa teased.

"Can you please not do something like that while we're having dinner right now?" Aria rolled her eyes, even though she does agree on the inside the Flash is sexy.

"Still, I can't help myself but feel concern for that girl." Flash said as he looks out the window.

"Hopefully she'll find a better understanding in life." Flash hoped before getting back to eating his dinner.

"Do you think she likes tacos?" Sonata asked curiously.

"Sonata, not everyone in the world loves tacos like you do. So, just shut up!" Aria angered.

"Trixie takes it she is still mad about the little taco accident from school yesterday?" Trixie asked Sunset in a whispering tone.

"Yep." Sunset nodded.

"Come on, Aria! I said I was sorry!" Sonata begged for forgiveness from her older sister who just looks away upset.

Flash continues with eating his dinner while still thinking about Ilulu, if there was a way to help her see things different than what she was taught about hating humans, hopefully the next time he does see her again, it'll be on the more peaceful level. At least he hopes she'll be willing to listen to reason.

"(I wonder if she made it back home okay?)" Flash thought wondered in concern.

(Somewhere in Canterlot City)

The city is mostly quiet, aside from the few car noises and some people are still up and walking around, but everything is peaceful just like any other.

That is until a black portal opens up above a tall building and out came is Ilulu herself, but she looks more exhausted than the bruises and the burn marks she got from Tohru's fire breath attack.

"Damn it, making a portal back here sure is a pain to do so since I've never been really good at it." Ilulu panted as she pushes herself up on all four.

"And damn that Tohru, I can't believe she wiped the floor with me like that. If she thinks that our fight is over, then she's dead wrong because I'm not done destroying her!" Ilulu angered as she dug her claws into the rooftop.

"First, I need to find out something." Ilulu stood up on her feet and look towards one direction.

"Those two dragons that were there watching our fight, they were humans stood by them. I wonder why?" Ilulu asked herself, trying to figure something out about this.

"Why would two strong dragons even bother themselves to be with humans? What makes them so special, besides being disgusting creatures that only knows how to destroy." Ilulu glared.

"And there was that one male human, the blue hair one." Ilulu recalled seeing that blue hair human who was standing very close to Lucoa.

"My dragon instincts are telling me that he seems to be very close to Lucoa, and I wanna know why." Ilulu determined to find out more about that guy.

But then her body decides to let her know that she still needs rest by forcing her to fall on her back against the concrete of the rooftop.

"Fuck… Tohru really did a number on my body. Guess I have no choice but to just rest up here for a while until I am able to move again." Ilulu decided to rest.

(The Next Day)

"Okay girls, I'm off to meet up with my bandmates. Hope you have a good day to yourselves." Flash waved goodbye as he leaves the house.

"Wait Flash, you forgot your goodbye kiss!" Lucoa pulled Flash back to give him a big smooching on the lips.

"Hey, don't hog him to yourself!" Sunset moved in and kissed Flash too, along with Aria.

"Okay, bye for real!" Flash said, walking away with his body wobbling for a bit until he got himself straight and headed off.

Unknown to him, Ilulu is watching him very closely carefully and from a far distance so that she wouldn't be spotted by that one human.

"Okay, time to see what exactly is this Flash guy." Ilulu said, having heard the name from Lucoa with her super hearing.

The plan for today is for Ilulu to follow Flash around this human city to see what exactly he does on his spare time and what kind of personality he has, she wants to see if this guy really is one of those bad and awful humans like her parents and other dragons told her with her own eyes.

First thing Flash did is meeting up with his bandmates at the restaurant which serves some food meat and other things with most of them being barbecue style and such, everyone is having a good time while having some talk among each other. Micro Chip, who was invited to come along with the band, shows a few pictures of his new inventions, and Sandalwood is enjoying his salad.

"Oh man, you did not just tell her that!" Flash gasped at one of his bandmates.

"Oh, I certainly did, man! And then I said to her, "If you keep talking to me like that, we're through!"" The guy with a mustache repeated the words he said to this woman he had an argument with.

"Dude, what did he say?" Sandalwood asked.

"You know my mom; she sent me up to my room." The mustache bandmate sighed before drinking his soda.

"Did she also ground you for a moment?" Micro Chip asked.

"That, and she took my drums away. But I'm sure things will calm down between us after a month." The mustache bandmate shrugged.

"Dude, you really need to find your own place to live." Flash pointed out.

"…I know." The mustache bandmate admitted sadly.

Meanwhile, outside of the restaurant is Ilulu watching over Flash from sitting on top of the big sign and not exactly being careful about getting notices by other humans and such.

"So, this guy is good with his friends and they're just hanging out. Do humans really do that?" Ilulu wondered.

After hanging out with his friends at the restaurant, Flash went off to hang around by himself at a park and saw a kid playing ball with his dog and accidentally kicked the ball away.

"I got it!" Flash ran up to the ball and kicked it right back to the boy and his dog.

"Thanks, mister!" The boy thanked out.

"You're welcome!" Flash waved and continue his walking.

Ilulu is hiding behind some leaves and looking through them to see that Flash just did an act of kindness for that little boy and his dog.

"So, he likes to help others, huh? Still doesn't change that humans are bad." Ilulu glared.

But then Ilulu took a look at the boy and his dog playing together, it suddenly brought up a memory from her past showing two little kids, a boy and a girl smiling at her.

"Huh?" Ilulu was surprised by the memory and shook her head.

"Get it together, Ilulu. That's all in the past, humans are nothing to us dragons. Nothing…" Ilulu clutched her clawed hands.

Flash arrives at the Canterlot Mall to look around to see some cool things in the stores, maybe to get some for himself, and also to grab himself a snack or two from the food court. And the window shopping starts with his favorite music store.

"Hey there, Flash. Welcome back!" The music store manager greeted his favorite customer.

"Hello sir, anything new came in?" Flash asked.

"Well, we have finally set up that ukulele section I've always wanted to put out." The music store manager gestured over to the new section carrying over a dozen ukuleles along with some little grass skirts.

"Wow, that's awesome." Flash complimented.

"Thank you, and I even added in those cute grassy skirts to make it fun for the customers to enjoy their own little Hawaii experience." The music store manager explained, doing a little hola dance.

"I can see that." Flash nodded.

"Oh, we also got these new guitar pins from Japan and Egypt! Pick one out if you like." The music store manager gestured to the little guitar pins.

"Wow, they look great!" Flash amazed as he looks over the guitar pins.

After a moment in the store, Flash brought one guitar pin and left the store to continue his merry way.

"Oh, hello there, Flash." Celestia greeted.

"Hey Celestia, are you out shopping?" Flash greeted back with a question.

"You could say that. I need to pick up a little item for Luna when she made the order, but she can't pick it up today because she has to meet up with some old friends to help with some cleaning." Celestia explained.

"Mind if I tag along, I wouldn't mind the company." Flash offered.

"Oh, are you sure it's alright for you hang out with an old gal like me?" Celestia asked with a teasing smile.

"I am absolutely okay with it, and besides, you look more like a beautiful young maiden who wishes to have a wonderful day." Flash complimented the older woman.

"My, my, it looks like that little kiss I gave you back then made quite the impact." Celestia smiled, feeling her cheeks blushing.

"That you did, that you did." Flash nodded and the two started walking together.

Ilulu is watching Flash through the ceiling window of the mall, seeing him talking to an older woman who appears to be another one of his friends and they look really happy together.

"So, how are Lucoa and the others living in your home?" Celestia asked.

"They're doing great, Lucoa is being her usual self and Shouta is being a reliable around the house along with the girls. Oh, and I think Sunset is drawing her own comic books now." Flash explained about how the others are doing.

"Really? Sunset Shimmer, a comic book writer and drawer, who would've thought." Celestia giggled.

"If you like, you could come visit us at our house and see how Sunset is doing. You two were close to each other back in the days." Flash suggested an idea.

"That does sound lovely, and maybe it'll be nice to have a little time with Sunset again." Celestia nodded.

While spying on Flash, Ilulu suddenly gets another flashback of her past involving a little doll that looks like her and then fire everywhere and burn everything in sight.

"Damn it, why am I remembering those little memories again?" Ilulu asked herself.

"Those times…" Ilulu clutched onto her chest.

(Nighttime)

"Okay, night has just begun and it's time for me to go home." Flash looked up at the night sky just formed and the time on his phone.

Flash walks away from the little comic bookstore he was just at because Shouta sent him a text about wanting to read these comic books and the other kinds of books called manga, he picked out a few books that he believes Shouta will love.

"I wonder what dinner we're gonna have?" Flash asked himself.

"I bet you humans would eat a lot." Ilulu said.

"Maybe we can if we haven't eaten our daily meals, but there are some humans who can eat a lot more than the average humans." Flash explained, obliviously walking past Ilulu.

But he immediately stops after two seconds upon the hard realization.

"Ilulu?!" Flash gasped as he turns around and seeing the dragon girl here and now.

"Hey, you remember me." Ilulu said.

"(She really came back sooner than expected!)" Flash thought surprised to see Ilulu here. He had thought the battle with Tohru might've left her in a state that would take her days to recover, but it looks like Dragons can recover quickly.

"(Guess I should know that better since Lucoa always love to have more sex with me after a few rounds.)" Flash thought recalled those sex moments with her.

"So, are you gonna try and destroy the city again?" Flash asked.

"No, I actually just came here to talk with you." Ilulu revealed her reason for being here which surprises Flash.

"You're a human who is close to the Dragon Goddess Lucoa, and I smelled her scent all over your body." Ilulu pointed out.

"Well, that's because we… mated." Flash revealed nervously.

Ilulu just stood in front Flash with her eyes widen, feeling the total shock to find out that this Flash human had actually mated with Lucoa who is from that neutral Dragon clan and a former Goddess, this was a lot to take in.

And there was only one word to describe this.

"Pervert." Ilulu said.

"What… Where did that come from?" Flash asked shock.

"Anyway, you wanna have a talk with me?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, about how can humans and dragons even co-exist with each other." Ilulu said as she walks up to him.

"But first…" Ilulu smirked.

Flash is getting a really bad feeling about what Ilulu is cooking up in that cute but dangerous little head of hers.

"Do you do lots of pervert stuff with Lucoa, do you really love her in such a way that she lets you touch her body?" Ilulu asked.

"Okay, now you're just being a little creepy with those questions. But if you wanna know, our first time was more magical than any dragon powers, our hearts were connecting." Flash explained, blushing from the memories.

"But yeah, we really do love each other a lot, along with the other girls." Flash mentioned his harem.

"Hold on, you have multiple mates? I didn't think humans would go for that love path." Ilulu was surprised to hear that.

"Not a little of humans, but it is a thing with us, and I love each and every one of them." Flash confessed.

"Really, does that mean you also love giant boobs?" Ilulu ripped her black cloak open showing off her big breasts making Flash gasp blushing.

"Come on, I know you must really like feeling the pressure of giant boobs on your body. It's the same with your mates, right?" Ilulu pressed and rubbed her breasts onto Flash's chest.

"(Oh fuck, she's so sexy and adorable, it's torture!)" Flash thought groaned, trying to pull himself together.

"I think you can be friends with humans too!" Flash yelled a little.

Hearing that got Ilulu to stop her seducing plan on Flash as she looks up to his face.

"What did you say?" Ilulu asked.

"You being friends with humans, I really think that could happen if you give them a chance. I know we humans may not seen much to you, but we're always full of surprises and you'll definitely be surprised when you meet my friends." Flash said with a smile.

"Are… Are you for real?" Ilulu asked shock.

"Very. I know you've bene raise to hate humans, but I believe those guys are just idiots who don't really know how to live a good life and you can see things better and have fun with us. Having friends is a great feeling." Flash stated.

Ilulu suddenly started crying like a very deep emotion from within her heart has broken out of the wall that kept it at bay, something she never thought to feel again in a very long time.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Man, Ilulu is really trying to get into Flash's head to see what makes him so special to have other dragons live alongside with humans, but it looks like Flash may find out more a bit more about Ilulu when she starts to remember a certain past she almost has forgotten.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Young Dragon Getting Settle in New Life

Young Dragon Getting Settle in New Life

It's morning and everyone in the Sentry home is eating breakfast together as they are getting ready for the new day with their usual stuff, they appear to be bother with a little something on their minds as they look at Flash who is eating his sausage.

Flash notices the stares are all on him and he swallows his food before he speaks.

"Is there something wrong?" Flash asked.

"Something wrong? Hmm, let me see… How about the fact that you came home late last night and brought home another dragon." Sunset gestured to Ilulu sitting next to him on the other side while holding a big piece of meat with one claw.

"Hmm, did I say forgot to say good morning too?" Ilulu asked.

"No sweetie, it just that we are surprised that you're here with us." Lucoa said.

"Something that Flash forgot to tell us ahead of time, but we are willing to forgive him with hm doing a favor from each of us." Trixie grinned.

"Sure, no problem." Flash promised. But he has no idea what kind of favors those girls are planning later.

"Ilulu was really crying a lot of tears last night that by the time she stops, it was already so late at night. So, I just brought her home and decided to tell you girls about her when we wake up for breakfast." Flash explained.

"Here, these are tissue papers to the crying." Shouta handed a small packet of tissue papers.

"I have no idea on how to use these, but thanks." Ilulu thanked.

"So, got any ideas on how to help our young dragon here?" Adagio asked.

"Oh, I could show her all the great spots in town that are fun!" Sonata smiled excitedly.

"Are those spots by any chance taco places to get some tacos?" Aria asked with one raised eyebrow, this just made Sonata be silent for a moment with a smile.

"I'm sure you will be able to think of something fun to do while we're at school, but I'm a bit worried about letting Ilulu alone here while we're gone." Celestia said.

"We could try calling someone to keep an idea on her." Flash suggested.

"Are you suggesting that I need a babysitter? I have you know that I'm centuries older than most of you humans in the world." Ilulu pointed out, feeling a bit offended, that she needs someone to watch over her like a little kid.

"Easy there, you're going to new in this town and you need to at least learn the basics of how to get around. Like forming your claws into normal hands." Lucoa pointed at Ilulu's claws.

Once everyone is finish eating their breakfast, they all left the house to go for their school day and Lucoa has a little talk with Ilulu.

"Now, you can watch some TV and I left out some books for you to read. Oh, and you should be expecting someone to come by and help you get settle in, so be in your best behavior." Lucoa said.

"Okay." Ilulu rolled her eyes.

"Ilulu, I hope you don't get too loney here. I promise we'll be back, and we'll have some fun together." Flash said with his gentle smile.

The young dragon girl suddenly felt her heart beat a little harder and stop for a second with her face turning a little red, it feels like she was starting to fall in love with this guy more than she realizes even imagine hearts floating around him.

"Y-Yeah, sure. I'm looking forward to that." Ilulu looked away a little.

Lucoa giggles that Ilulu is having a crush on Flash right and that may bloom into full-on loving for the Sentry boy.

With everyone gone, Ilulu looks around seeing that she is alone in the house and just went to sit on the couch.

"Okay, now what?" Ilulu asked herself.

Ilulu see the TV in front of her and looked down to see the TV remote that Lucoa was able to show her before leaving with the books along with some books and comics, she decided to try the TV to see what kind of entertainment the humans have developed over the years in this world. But the moment she pressed the on button, the claw broke through the remote.

"Oops." Ilulu realized that she put too much strength in that thumb.

"Maybe I'll just read something." Ilulu said as she was about to grab one of the books, but then the sound of the doorbell caught her attention.

"Oh, that must be one Lucoa called for." Ilulu got up and went out to the door.

But the moment she opened the door, her face went a little deadpan because Tohru is right in front of her now, and feeling scared on the inside as she remembers how Tohru was able to beat her in their fight the other day.

"So, you're really going to stay here, huh?" Tohru asked with a firm look.

"Yes…" Ilulu nodded.

"And you promise not to cause any trouble?" Tohru asked again.

"Yes…" Ilulu nodded again.

"…Honestly, I don't know what Lucoa and Flash were thinking letting you stay with them after the stunts you pulled. I should just send you back to our dragon and pretend you were never here." Tohru complained a little.

"Wow, why don't you tell me how you really feel?" Ilulu asked sarcastically.

"Don't get all smart talk with me! The only reason I'm not doing it is because those two put in a good word and I'm the only dragon who's available at the time!" Tohru glared fiercely.

"That, and because Fafnir wouldn't leave the stupid video game he is playing right now." Tohru muttered.

"Looks, I promise Flash that I wouldn't cause any trouble in this world, so you can check with him if you don't believe me." Ilulu walked back inside.

Tohru felt like she was wasting her time with this little brat as she just wanted to get back home and enjoy herself at the home of her beloved Twilight Sparkle, but she also knew that if it was Twilight or any of the Rainbooms instead then they would jump at the chance to help a new friend.

Tohru walks in and closes the door, but the air around them started to feel a little awkward.

"(It's weird.)" Ilulu and Tohru thought the same thing.

"(We were trying to kill each other just days ago.)" Tohru thought recalled the moments in their fight.

"(There's no way Tohru would ever forgive a traitor. I know she wants to eliminate me, she said so herself, but it looks like whichever human took her in must've really tone her down.)" Ilulu thought surprised.

Both female dragons let out a sigh knowing they would have to get along in order to get through the day.

"Here." Tohru held out a stack of paper with the swords "Living with Humans Manual" and "Tohru Spark" on it.

"This is the manual I wrote about how to live your life with humans and feeling like a human." Tohru explained.

"You actually wrote something?" Ilulu asked, surprised to see that Tohru made a manual like that.

"Starting with rule number A: change your claws into hands." Tohru started the first lesson for Ilulu.

Ilulu look at her claws for a moment and then concentrate on them becoming human hands as they glow and reshaping them, but when it was done, Tohru gasp upon seeing Ilulu messed up making weird little round hands with no fingers.

Ilulu has a deadpan expression for a second and the next, she started chuckling finding this to be funny even though it was her own doing.

"How is it funny to fail at the one task you were given. Do you suck at everything or just making hands?" Tohru said, not finding this to be amusing.

"I can't transform them well, but I can still read." Ilulu said as she picks up one page to move on to the next.

"At least you can hold some stuff with those things." Tohru commented.

"It's a ball of tiny hands! Look!" Ilulu revealed as the scene zooms in to see those tiny hands on the ball hand.

"Ew! Gross!" Tohru was grossed out from seeing that. She is definitely going to get Ilulu to form real hands to not see that again.

Ilulu starts reading the first page of the manual about greetings and repeats whatever greeting one says to her.

The second thing to know is food, humans will mostly eat anything there are some humans that only eat specific types of food and those that cannot eat certain types of food like meat. Then Ilulu read the part about them not eating dragon meat and Tohru is trying to get them to try it.

Then the third part was really weird because all it says was about Tohru wanting to mate with her human before the male human.

"Everything in here is biased!" Ilulu gasped.

"It is the whole truth and nothing but." Tohru proclaimed.

Ilulu got back to reading the manual and reads that wearing similar clothes but different styles at the same time to what other humans wear will keep you from standing out too much.

Ilulu thought about this for a moment and look up to see the clothes Tohru is wearing right now.

"Hmm? Looks like you were failing at the whole blending in the first time." Ilulu commented.

"What?!" Tohru gasped. How dare this little brat mock her maid uniform.

"But whatever, I'll wear human clothing if you say so." Ilulu went into a closet searching through Lucoa's clothes.

"You're lucky that Lucoa's clothes are about the right size for you otherwise we may have a problem there." Tohru said.

"Why is that?" Ilulu asked.

"Because there are only several humans out there with big chest size like yours and Lucoa's, and then there's Celestia, I almost forgot." Tohru answered.

"Hey, do you think Flash would think I look great in this?" Ilulu asked, now wearing yellow shirt with a sun button.

"That's Celestia clothes and I don't think the style would even look good on you, and there's the fact that you're not wearing any pants." Tohru pointed out the flaws.

Ilulu look through the closet again trying to find at least some piece of clothing that would work well with her, and then she spotted them and reach out.

"How about this?" Ilulu showed that she is now wearing a blue short sleeve shirt and red shorts.

"Huh, not bad, I guess. I take the blue shirt reminds you of Flash's hair." Tohru commented.

"It does, but I feel like it could see a little something more." Ilulu looked at herself a bit more, trying to see if there is anything else she wants to add.

"I don't know why you're even bothering yourself with putting on the actual clothes when you can change your scales to become your clothes like I have." Tohru gestured at her appearance being made of her scales.

"I don't have that kind of skill, okay. I always kept failing at that every single time, so I just stop." Ilulu revealed.

"Wow, and I didn't think it was possible for her to become even lamer." Tohru deadpanned.

"Shut up!" Ilulu angered.

Ilulu went back downstairs then spotted her black cloak, and then an idea came into her head as she goes to the cape, grabbing it and then putting it on with a twirl.

"Oh yeah, now this definitely screams Ilulu!" Ilulu smiled, feeling that she has found the right outfit for herself.

"All you did was put your cape back on." Tohru said with a sweat drop, not seeing the point.

"So Ilulu, what are you going to contribute to this house?" Tohru asked.

"Contribute?" Ilulu was confused on that word.

"I mean what are you going from now on since you're going to be living here?" Tohru rephrased the question.

"Do, I don't really know. I just felt like I wanted to get to know humans some more and start forming some friendship with them like those huma kids I used to play with back in the other world." Ilulu shrugged.

For most of her life, Ilulu hasn't really thought about doing something else than going out of her home and destroying things, mostly humans and going wild in her hunt too. But she always did feel this empty feeling that what she was doing isn't right, yet she ignores them because of her parents and some other adult dragons.

Now she is free to do other things than destruction and enjoy her own life, but she doesn't exactly know what to do besides being with Flash as the only human who showed compassion and opened her eyes.

"Hmm, what to do? What to do it?" Ilulu asked herself as she lays down on the couch and look up at the ceiling.

"Well, if you're good with getting yourself custom into this house and your clothes then I believe my work here is done." Tohru said as she was about to walk to the door.

"Where does Flash go during the day?" Ilulu asked, causing Tohru to stop.

"Didn't he tell you where he goes?" Tohru asked in a slightly annoying tone.

"I don't think I was paying attention to that part." Ilulu twirled her hair a little while her cheeks are blushing.

Tohru let out a sigh, this feels like it was going to be a headache later down the line, but she decided to tolerate this a little longer and show her where Flash and the others go during the day.

(Canterlot High)

"Why are we invisible, don't the humans already know about us dragons with Lucoa being a teacher here?" Ilulu asked.

She and Tohru are walking around the schoolground of Canterlot High School while being invisible thanks to the dragon maid casting the spell on them.

"Because I don't want Twilight to think I'm lacking off from my duties as the house maid." Tohru answered.

"But anyway, here is the place where Flash and the others around their age go to during the day to get their advance educations on some things like math, science, speaking different languages, cooking, and doing sports for some extra credit or something like that." Tohru explained about the purpose of school.

"Wow, this place looks more like a castle." Ilulu commented while looking at the building.

"Funny story, this place used to be an actual castle years ago until the royal family who used to live here moved to another and the place was modeled into the school that is today. It was much bigger too." Tohru remembered that little history lesson with Twilight.

Tohru and Ilulu look around the school seeing lots of classrooms and other places in the school, seeing the students getting along despite some of them being so different from each other like one is extremely happy like a smiling sun while the other is mostly dark with the personality almost like a new moon.

And then she saw Flash walking through the hallway having a laughing moment with his friends, she can even see Shouta hanging out with some younger humans and Lucoa chatting with some of the teachers about what to do for the next class session.

"(Wow, being in school feels… I don't exactly know what that is, but it feels nice.)" Ilulu thought smiled.

"Okay, I think I'm good here." Ilulu said, walking away decided to head back home.

"Hey, don't go far from me!" Tohru ran after her.

(After School)

"We're back!" Flash announced as he and the girls entered the house.

"Flash!" Ilulu jumped onto Flash, knocking him down and burying his face in her breasts.

"I take it you had a nice day?" Lucoa asked.

"Yeah, and I decided on what I want to do from now on!" Ilulu nodded, smiling.

"Really, what's that?" Flash asked as he gently pushes her off.

"I wanna go to school with you and everyone! I wanna see more on what humans do at school and experience them, and maybe make that school my territory!" Ilulu revealed the next thing she wants to do in her new life here.

"Oh dear!" Celestia was surprised that Ilulu wants to be a student at her school.

"I think it's going to be wonderful!" Lucoa smiled, seeing Ilulu being excited to try out some human things. This could do some real good for the kid to see life differently than what she was told by others.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Ilulu has gotten herself a new set of clothes along with her cloak making it her own style and being taught about the basic human things by Tohru, and now she has decided on wanting to go to school to experience some more human stuff herself. Let's see if Canterlot High is ready to have Ilulu as its new student.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Dude, She’s Getting a Pet Best Friend

Dude, She's Getting a Pet Best Friend

Ilulu is seen opening up her locker and looking inside trying to see if she put the thing she needed is inside, then she smiles upon seeing it and reach to grab a long rectangle canvas that has a rough style painting like it was painted by claws instead of a paintbrush which exactly what it is.

"Yes, I knew I didn't forget something!" Ilulu smiled.

"Hey Ilulu, I got a new muffin flavor I was hoping you could try." Derpy held up a muffin to Ilulu.

"Cool, I would love to try it." Ilulu smiled as she took the cupcake and threw it in her mouth, chewing it to taste the flavor of the muffin.

"Wow, this tastes really good! You've out done yourself with that one, Derpy Hooves!" Ilulu smiled happily like her mind just went into yummy town by her taste buds.

"Thanks! I stayed up all night making that grape-strawberry-cherry flavor!" Derpy mentioned.

"All night? But doesn't that mean you'll be sleepy during the day?" Ilulu asked.

"Oh, that's nothing to worry about. I came to school and was able to get through all of my classes and nothing like that happened. So, I'm" Derpy suddenly slammed face-first into a locker door and snores from the exhaustion of sleep finally taking over her body.

"Looks like you're gonna rest up at the nurse's office." Ilulu said.

Ilulu carries Dery to the nurse's office where Nurse Redheart is sitting at her desk looking over some paperwork.

"Excuse me, I have a sleeping friend who just passed out for staying up all night." Ilulu reported.

"Oh dear, Derpy must've made a new muffin." Nurse Redheart figured out when she saw Derpy.

"Here, place her on the bed." Redheart pointed at one of the beds and Ilulu does so.

"Will she be okay?" Ilulu asked, looking a tiny bit worry for Derpy.

"Don't worry, dear. I'll give her a checkup and a stern talking about not getting enough sleep, so she'll be fine." Nurse Redheart promised.

Knowing that Derpy is in good hands, Ilulu leaves the Nurse's office because she has to get to art class to present her painting to the teacher while saying hello to a few students along the way as they greeted her.

Ilulu entered the art classroom and sat down next to Sunset Shimmer who saw her come in.

"I didn't see you come in with me, did something happen?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, Derpy gave me a new muffin that tasted like awesome though she told me that she stayed up all night and suddenly fell sleep on a locker, so I took her to the Nurse's office to have her get a look at." Ilulu explained.

"Oh, that Derpy. Always with the muffins." Sunset chuckled.

"This one was really good; it was like I was experiencing a new way of eating fruits." Ilulu smiled with a tiny bit of drool coming down from her mouth.

"Well, hopefully that will teach her a lesson about not taking her sleep." Sunset said as she ships the drool away.

"So, how did your painting come along? You know today is when we turn it in." Sunset reminded her of the art class homework.

"Of course, what kind of fool do you take me for?" Ilulu smirked as she showed her painting.

"Wow, this one is definitely done by your own style even though you have only been in art class for about two weeks now." Sunset was impressed with how Ilulu was able to do her painting.

"It's amazing, something I did all by myself!" Ilulu bragged with a smirk.

"Oh, so me giving you some advice and show you how art can be something to be admired had nothing to do with it?" Sunset asked with a chuckle.

"Okay, maybe not exactly by myself, but I still did the painting!" Ilulu felt a little embarrassed.

(Lunchtime)

Now Ilulu is seen having lunch with her friends including Flash Sentry who she grown liking to be with the most as she leans her head on his shoulder.

"You know you have to eat your lunch before lunch period ends, right?" Flash pointed out that she hasn't touched most of her food yet.

"Sorry, just getting comfy." Ilulu smiled.

"Oh, we know that feeling all too well." Applejack chuckled.

"But she's gonna have to wait for her turn after Sonata, something you shouldn't keep her waiting." Adagio winked at Flash, making him blush.

"I'm just giving her time to adjust more to being in school." Flash proclaimed.

"And I am enjoying this every moment." Ilulu smiled.

It has been two weeks since Ilulu enrolled into Canterlot High to experience what humans do when they go to school to learn lots of things and other things outside of it too, one of the classes include the mystical class with Lucoa as the teacher though she hasn't taken any club activities yet.

Everything is going great for the new young dragon girl in town as she has started to appreciate humans more upon living among them and even being friends with them such as the Rainbooms, the girls she's living with in Flash's house, and Derpy Hooves who seems really friendly.

Ilulu knew that deep down, her parents would never approve of her interacting with humans as they still believe them to be bad like the ones who killed some dragons and them in that other world, but now she knows better than to let hatred cloud her judgement to not see a better future.

"So, is there any plans you guys are doing today?" Ilulu asked as she looks at Fluttershy.

"Oh, well, me and the girls are going to visit the animal shelter to get their pets clean up and to give them checkups to make sure they're healthy." Fluttershy answered.

"In case you haven't noticed, Fluttershy here is THE animal expert before she even got her magic power to talk to animals. It's like she was born to be an animal guru, the one who understands their whispers!" Pinkie explained.

"So, a superhero for animals?" Ilulu asked commenting.

"Oh, I wouldn't say that much, I just really like to help animals because they have their own place in our world, and they deserve to be treated with respect like everyone else." Fluttershy said, being modest.

"If you don't have any plans, then you're welcome to see the animals at the shelter. Oh, and maybe we can help find you a pet!" Fluttershy offered Ilulu to come with them.

"Sure, I don't mind." Ilulu smiled.

"As long as Flash is coming." Ilulu hugged his arm.

"Guess I'm coming too." Flash said.

"But before that, I'm going to show you a place where animals can get a good treatment." Fluttershy said.

(Later, Pet Shop)

Fluttershy is giving a dog a bath making sure she is fresh and clean for a special day today while making some silly sounds because of how cute the dog is.

"Who's a good girl?" Fluttershy giggled as the dog licked her face a few times.

"Almost done, Winona." Fluttershy said before she washes the soap off from her body and blow dry her fur, and her job is done.

Ilulu is looking at through all the stuff this store has about everything an animal needs such as leashes for the dogs, toys that look like mouses for the cats, little decorations for fish bowls, and this place has the right kind of food even for snakes and turtles.

"Thinking of any animals that interest you?" Applejack asked.

"Well, I do like some animals, but I'm already living with a lot of them." Ilulu said.

"Really? What animals?" Flash asked curiously.

"You humans, of course." Ilulu answered which confuses Flash a lot.

"Right, because humans started out as monkeys billions of years ago before the evolution kicked in making them into the human beings we know today." Sunset chuckled.

"You're making it sound like you're not human yourself." Flash said.,

"I wasn't from the start. I used to be, and still am, a pony from another world, remember?" Sunset reminded him of her pony origin.

"Oh yeah, almost forgotten about that." Flash scratched the back of his head.

"But I bet you would look sexy as a little pony." Flash complimented pulled her in for a hug making Sunset giggle.

"What about me?" Applejack asked, leaning onto Flash.

"Of course, though I think you would be cuter as a little cowgirl with some milk." Flash complimented her and kissed her cheeks.

"She's clean!" Fluttershy announced.

Winona runs up to Applejack who is the owner jumping into her arms and licking her.

"Wow, Winona looks cleaner than a whistle!" Applejack was impressed with Fluttershy's work on helping with cleaning up Winona.

"Now she's all ready for the phot shoot." Fluttershy smiled.

"Photo shot?" Flash, Sunset, and Ilulu were confused on what photo shot Fluttershy meant.

"For the charity calendar. We're making it to raise money for the local animal shelter, it's going to feature all of our pets." Fluttershy gestured over to the other pets of the Rainbooms such as Tank the tortoise, Angel the bunny, Spike the Dog, and Opalescence the cat.

"Wow, I would never expect pets becoming the more popular ones than humans." Ilulu commented.

"It's great for them to help out." Flash said.

"Yeah, I wish I could contribute, but…" Sunset looked over to see Applejack laughing from her dog licking her some more.

"I don't have a pet." Sunset said, looking a little sad.

"Oh, so you want one?" Fluttershy asked, believing that she could help find the right pet for Sunset.

"No, no, I wouldn't even know what to get." Sunset turned down the offer.

"Same with me, I never had any trouble with wanting a pet though I think I remember having an ant farm a long time ago." Flash mentioned, but he can't seem to remember. Maybe he'll try asking his mom about it later.

"So, are these animals going to dress up in some silly costumes or what?" Ilulu asked while gently scratching behind Winona's ear.

"Nothing like that, just have them looking great and get their pictures taken by the camera." Applejack answered.

"When is the photo shot for the calendar?" Flash asked.

"Tomorrow, we're going to take it in the music room." Fluttershy answered.

(Tomorrow)

Sunset is sitting on the bench-chair with Flash and Ilulu while the rest of the Rainbooms are together with their pets, each pair smiling and being happy to be together.

"So, humans take in animals and keep them in their homes to make themselves feel less lonely? What if they need to return to the wild?" Ilulu asked.

"Those guys aren't the wild animals like the ones you're familiar with." Flash pointed out.

However, Sunset is just looking on to see her friends and their pets making her feel something she hasn't expected to feel for the first time in her life. Even Pinkie is giggling with her pet stuff green alligator she named Gummy as she hugs it.

"Why is her pet only a toy?" Ilulu tilted her head in confusion.

"From what I heard, she wanted a real pet alligator, but her parents didn't want a dangerous animal living with them, so they got her the stuff toy as the next best thing." Flash explained.

"Okay Spike, your bow is fresh and shiny for the photo." Tohru said after finishing it.

"Nice." Spike smirked as he looks himself in the mirror held by Twilight.

Sunset started to see how having a pet could bring joy in one's life, something that she hadn't thought of until now.

"If you don't mind, Fluttershy. Do you think you could make a calendar for dragons next?" Lucoa requested.

"Oh, I'm sure that would be lovely!" Fluttershy nodded.

"Okay every pet, get ready for your big close up." Fluttershy said as she points the camera at the pets who are in position.

"Those guys do look adorable. Right, Sunset?" Flash asked.

"Yeah, very adorable." Sunset answered.

And that's when Sunset made up her mind that she wants a pet right now.

"Wait!" Sunset yelled a little, stopping Fluttershy before she could press the button.

"Got room for one more?" Sunset asked.

"You're not a pet, silly." Pinkie laughed a little.

"I can turn her into one!" Ilulu held up a glowing claw.

"How about we hear out Sunset first before we use any magic." Tohru pushed the claws down, not wanting Ilulu to cause anything bad to happen.

"No, I mean I change my mind." Sunset said.

"About not waning a pet?" Flash asked.

"Yeah." Sunset nodded before turning to Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy, will you help me choose a pet?" Sunset requested.

"I thought you never ask!" Fluttershy squealed smiling.

Fluttershy quickly grabs Sunset's hand and drags her out of the music room to start looking for the perfect pet for her.

"Now I'm really curious to see what animal she's going to get." Ilulu ran after them.

"Should we go with them too?" Lucoa asked her beloved Flash.

"I don't think that would be necessary, we'll just wait for Sunset and her new pet." Flash smiled, believing that this is something for her to do.

(Animal Shelter)

Fluttershy brought Sunset and Ilulu into the Animal Shelter where they see all kinds of animals in here, and one of these critters is going become Sunset's perfect pet.

"Welcome to the Animal Shelter!" Fluttershy announced.

"Oh, I just know there's a perfect animal for you somewhere in here!" Fluttershy said.

"Do you have sharks here?" Ilulu asked as she looks around.

A gerbil came running up to Fluttershy upon seeing her excited with its squeak, Fluttershy picks it up and pets it on the back.

"They're just so cuddly! Don't you think so, Sunset?" Fluttershy asked.

"Uh, not for me. Maybe something a little less furry." Sunset said, not seeing a gerbil as the ideal pet for her.

"Like a fish? I don't see any sharks here, but a fish might be what you're looking for." Ilulu looked at some of the fish in a few fish tanks.

"Good idea, Ilulu. No fur at all, and this one has beautiful fins!" Fluttershy recommend, showing Sunset the fish that has the color as her hair.

Though the fish looks uninterested in Sunset while the girl herself isn't feeling the vibe of wanting a fish for a pet, and it's not something that she can play with outside or something like the others with their own pets.

"I don't know, it would be cool to hold my pet." Sunset stated.

"Maybe a bear or a gorilla or wyvern or a hydra like the ones that grows more heads when you chop one head off!" Ilulu suggested a small list of interesting animals that could be good pets for Sunset.

"Or something smaller." Sunset shared her own idea of a pet for her.

"I know just the thing." Fluttershy believed she knows just the animal for Sunset.

She led the others to the reptile area where they see all kinds like lizards, snakes, turtles as Sunset looks at them definitely feeling something from them but not completely. That is when Sunset saw one leopard gecko standing on a rock.

"Hey there, little guy." Sunset greeted the gecko as it looks back at her.

Once they made eyes contact with each other, Sunset's heart suddenly burst with happiness and seeing a golden glowing aura around the black-spotted gecko as it seems to smile back at her.

"Well, aren't you just a little ray of sunshine!" Sunset giggled and look back at her mom.

"I'll take him." Sunset decided that the gecko would be her perfect pet, a friend she can have around.

"Oh, a lizard. Wise choice since they represent dragons from the ancient times." Ilulu approved of this.

"I'll take him!" Sunset said, making Fluttershy move with tears.

(Music Room)

Now the photo shoot is back on track with the pet group being together and ready for their picture to be taken, but Sunset's pet gecko appears to be nervous being with other animals as he looks at Fluttershy.

"Oh, don't worry sweetie, you can scoot in a little. They won't bite." Fluttershy said.

Sunset decided to help her pet gecko with some encouragement lowing her hand for him to climb on and lifting him up to eye-level.

"It's okay, Ray. I'll take care of you, promise." Sunset said as Ray, the gecko's name, snuggles on her cheek.

"And I'll teach everything about his dragon ancestors!" Ilulu smirked.

"Are lizards really descendant of dragons?" Flash asked Lucoa, but she just smiles not saying anything.

Sunset put Ray down back with the group. Just as Fluttershy is about to take the picture, Angel hops on Spike's head causing Winona and Opalescence to jump their paws on Spike and the picture is taken.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Ilulu is doing quite well fitting into Canterlot High as a student and even saw how humans take care of the animals that are brought into the shelter, and Sunset Shimmer has finally decided to get a pet because of how the Rainbooms are happy with their pets as she got a cool gecko she named Ray.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Flash Sentry’s new Roomies and Lover?!

Flash Sentry’s new Roomies and Lover?!

High in the great wide, blue sky above the clouds, a giant very reptilian-like creature with a long body almost like a snake: this legendary creature thought to be just a myth from a fairy tale book is a dragon, fly soaring through with an exciting expression on its face like it can’t wait to get to wherever it’s heading. Riding on its back, a small young looking boy with purple hair sleeps peaceful with a blanket over his body closer to his face to see some scales on his cheeks and two horns on both sides of the head.

The dragon looks down below itself as there are no clouds now seeing a city with humans living their everyday lives, though the dragon saw one particularly house that caught it interest knowing who lives there. It lick its lips once as the excitement within its heart as it beats a little faster than normal. Ready to meet that person, it dives down gently so the boy doesn’t go overbroad.

Meanwhile, at a nice looking house about two-stories tall, inside a bedroom, a young teenage boy with blue hair was putting the final touch of his usual clothing: he wears a black jacket with a single red and white stripe with a white shirt underneath; it bears a blue shield with a lightning bolt in front, blue jeans and black shoes. Taking one last look in the mirror to see his pale-grayish amber skin and blue eyes, winking at himself knowing that he is ready for a new day.

This boy’s name is Flash Sentry, and what he doesn’t know is that his days are about get more magical and exciting than ever before.

“Alright, time to get this day started!” Flash said he ate his breakfast and got most of his homework done, so he’s good to go.

He grabs his backpack making his way to the door so he can get to his school on time, lucky he has his own car he earned from his parents. Just as he opens the door to see the shining sun, the neighborhoods, and breathe in the fresh air.

A dragon sitting right in front of him starring at the young boy who eyes are widen as he jaw drop, the dragon roars mighty making strong wind-likes as Flash is unfazed but still shock of what’s in front of him. He quickly went back inside and slams the door shut while panicking in his mind.

“(A dr-dr-dr-dragon is in front of my house, in the morning, and probably wants to eat me?!)” Flash freaked out in his thoughts. In all the weird times he had been through: like the time when he’s ex-girlfriend became a she-demon wanting to become more powerful or when Sirens came to his school mind-controlling everyone at the Battle of the Bands.

Now a dragon had just appears right in front of him when he just wanted to get to his school on time.

“Hello Flash, sorry about freaking you out, could you open the door please.” A women voice said.

Now Flash was shock that the dragon speaks the same langue and just apologize for scaring him and this dragon seems to be female from the voice, may be she’s not a bad dragon as he thought.

Flash took a deep breath and opens the door to meet the dragon, only to find a woman holding a little boy in her arms.

The woman is tall about 2 or 3 feet above his height, fair-skinned and a very well hour-glass body with enormous breasts bigger probably about K to L-cup than even breasts Flash had seen (and the biggest he seen so far are few girls he knows and some staff of his school). She has long, wavy blonde hair that reaches down to her waist, two different eye colors: the left is black on the outside and yellow on the inside. The right is white on the outside and green on the inside. Her clothing involves a pink cap on her head with horns, wearing a blank tank-top that cover almost her stomach, jean shorts, thigh high stockings, and pink shoes.

Flash jaws drop of seeing such a woman, probably like the Queen of the world, wondering what this woman is doing here and where’s the dragon?

“You know, you’ll catch flies like that.” The woman said closing Flash’s mouth pulling him back to reality.

“H-h-hi, who are you?” Flash asked confuses.

“Oh, I don’t suppose you recognize in this human form and I did one hell of a roar if I do say so myself.” The woman said. Flash eyes widen realizing who she is now.

“You’re that dragon?!” Flash shocked.

“Yep and you’re probably why I’m here and know you somehow, right?” The woman asked Flash nodded.

“Great, let’s go inside to talk about it.” The woman suggested.

“Oh, by the way, what’s your name?” Flash asked earning a giggle.

“What a nice handsome boy you are, I’m Quetzalcoatl but you can call me Lucoa if you like.” The woman, now known as Quetzalcoatl but mostly call Lucoa introduced herself.

“Okay, Lucoa come on in.” Flash said letting Lucoa in his home and completely forgetting about getting to school.

The two came to the living room and sat down on the couch in front of the TV. Flash eyes on the boy Lucoa is still holding sleeping peaceful.

“Who’s the boy in your arms?” Flash asked.

“Oh, silly me, I promise my son to wake him up as soon as we arrive at your house.” Lucoas mentioned, shaking to little one. “Shouta baby, wake up, we’d arrived.” The boy known as Shouta began to wake up.

His purple colored eyes open, the first to see is his mother with her usual smile and next to her is Flash, he gasps of excitement as he jumps to Flash giving him a hug.

“Flash, it’s really you from last night!” Shouta said happily though confusing Flash.

“Wait, we met last night?”

“Yeah, in the forest up to a mountain, you saved my mom and we had fun together, and you said we can come live with you!” Shouta explained.

Flash began to recall what he did last night.

(Flashback: Last Night)

“(Let see, forest, mountain…)”

Flash is walking down the forest while holding a large bottle in his hands with a weird silly expression on his face and red blushes on his cheeks.

“(I remember a friend giving me a drink, thinking it could calm me down more and everything became fizzy.)”

Sometime later, Flash saw a little boy holding out his arms like he was protecting something and behind him was a big giant lying on ground like it was in pain.

“(I met a kid trying to protect his mother who turns out to be a dragon.)”

There was a big long sword stabbed to the dragon’s back while it breathes heavily, almost like it was dying. Flash pulls the sword out with all his might, freeing the dragon from the pain as it heals itself fast from the wound.

“(The mother dragon turns out to be kind and funny as her son was very please of what I did then we had some laughs.)”

The mother and Flash had some drink and some laughs while the son was dancing in circles with joy and happiness, it was like party of three and they were having a blast under the beautiful night sky with stars shining above them. Later, Flash said something to them that made them happy.

“So, do you guys want to come live with me?” Flash asked not knowing what he has gotten himself into.

(Flashback End)

(Want to come live with me?)” The question Flash asked echoes in his head as he remembers everything from last night and what he said made him gasps almost like a heart attack and scream a little.

“Oh, it was such a happy moment, when that day on I fell madly in love with you and wanted love you even more. Maybe even get married and have kids!” Lucoa said which only Flash felt worse for Flash to panic.

“Huh, what’s wrong Flash did we say something to upset you?” Shouta asked worrying that Flash not like him and his mom anymore.

Flash snapped out of his freak out to see Shouta looking sad almost like he’s about to cry.

“No, no, no, it’s not that, it just a lot to take in and I promise to let you and your mom stay.” Flash reminded putting his hand on Shouta’s shoulder as he looks up to his face.

“And Flash Sentry never goes back on his words!” Flash proclaimed Shouta smiles before hugging him so happy as Flash returns the hug.

Lucoa smiles at the sight, seeing her son opening up to Flash like he’s already part of the family, she is definitely sure that Flash Sentry is the man to be her husband and a great father figure for Shouta.

She remembered over centuries ago, a male dragon was like that once; her late husband a great guy and a fierce warrior on the battlefield, also a lovely man for her and Shouta. Until one day he died fighting against a God in a war from the supernatural world she and Shouta once lived. Shouta was an infant back then so he never got the chance to know his father more.

She is glad Flash came into their lives and also remembering a certain dream or goal her late husband wanted to make into reality.

“I hope that one day; dragons and humans will coexist together as one union as well as all other supernatural beings living together in harmony and bond together in friendship.”

Now Lucoa is certainly sure that with Flash’s help, will take the first step of making that dream come true creating a brighter future for dragons and humans alike.

“So Flash, what were you doing before we came?” Lucoa asked Flash then zone trying to remember what it was.

Suddenly his eyes widen as realization came to him, he quickly took out his phone to check the time, only to find that he has five minutes left until school starts. He completely forgot he has school today and he wasted catching with some rare creatures of legend he just met last night.

“Oh no, the time, I’m gonna be late for school?!” Flash yelled he’s gonna be late for school, he already misses early morning band practices with his band, now he’s gonna be late for period and may get detention as well.

“Don’t worry, I can get you there.” Lucoa said Flash turns to her shock of what she said.

“Y-y-you can?”

“Of course, dragons are very fast when it comes to flying; I can get you there no problem.” Lucoa said, after seeing the whole town before coming she knows which place to go to.

“Yeah, mommy is really fast, like super fast!” Shouta said proudly know his mom’s speed.

Flash thought of this quickly, it might be dangerous and risky to be seen riding a dragon but have thought of no other choice but to take that offer. He’ll figure the whole having dragon living with him problem after school.

“Sure, fine, let’s go!” Flash said dragging Lucoa outside as she grabs Shouta as well.

Once they made it outside to the front yard, Lucoa asks the two to stand back before doing some stretches. Flash couldn’t help himself but watch how her body moves, like her breasts squashes against each other and her firm ass of such amaz-

Flash quick shake his head, trying to not think of those preverted thoughts he just met the woman and wants to get to know her and Shouta more. However, Lucoa notices him starring at her with a lust smiles, she is gonna have fun with some teasing and getting some alone time with him in bed.

“Okay, prepare to be amaze of my awesome Dragon Form!” Lucoa shouted before glowing brightly as her figure began to change and grew bigger; fully transforming into her dragon form.

Her dragon form is color of sharp stripes of green, black, and yellow like her eyes.

Flash felt amaze of seeing the dragon up look close like early but this time instead he’s not afraid, suddenly he felt like being lifted up he looks down to see Shouta surprisingly holding him up, probably because he’s a dragon too.

“Let go!” The young dragon shouted as he threw Flash on top of Lucoa’s back as Shouta came on as well.

Once everyone was ready, Lucoa tug down and strongly leaps high to the sky making Flash screams for his life. High and high they went to the sky faster than anything Flash has felt before, he once rode a bullet train when he and his family went to a vacation at a foreign country but this is way faster.

Lucoa kept flying straight for the clouds and went right through them, the next thing Flash knows is that he is up high above the clouds like they were oceans and the blue sky is still very high up. The view was breath taking like he was seeing something new, the view from an airplane widow pales in competence to this.

“Alright, hold on you two because we’re about to dive!” Lucoa said snapping Flash out of his trains of thoughts; his smile of peace was now the expression of shock as his eye-brown twitches. But before he could say a single word, he screams again as Lucoa dive down like meteor except without being caught on fire.

(Canterlot High: Front Door)

A young girl with beacon color like hair and moderate eyes is sitting on the stairs to the front door of the school waiting for someone. She was asked by some guys to check if their friend has arrived yet because he misses band practices and she knows he never misses a band practices.

She then stretches her arms above her head while her G-cup breasts bounce a little.

“Flash, where are you?” She asked hoping nothing bad happened to him, but what she doesn’t know is that things are about scaly from here on out.

Author's Note

KO everypony, I have started a new story about Flash Sentry's (my favorite male character, besides Spike) his new adventure of living with dragons and experiencing crazy things of his life mix with the supernatural.

His adventure with dragons has just begun as things will get more intense for him and he's gonna have to deal with it.

This is a MLP crossover with the anime Miss kobayashi's dragon maid.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up, and follow through of how this story will go!

Halloween Special: Dragons Roar for a Happy Halloween!

Halloween Special: Dragons Roar for a Happy Halloween!
(Warning: This may contain some Spoilers for future chapters)

Everyone in town have finish putting up some scary decorations; like paper ghosts, plastic black cats, some cut-out witches, balloon shape monsters on the front yard, and the classic Jack-o'-lantern pumpkins with different scary or silly faces on there with burning candles lighten up on the inside. It’s a very special holiday that gets everyone goosebumps and making them scream loud in the night. The night where legends of monsters like vampires and werewolves comes out to reveal themselves under the bright full moon.

Halloween.

At the Sentry House, Flash and everyone are getting ready to put on their customs and get going to the Halloween Party Pinkie Pie is hosting at some place they all know and can’t wait to have some fun there and maybe getting some scared out of everyone there as well.

“Hey guys, you all ready to go?” Flash called out while putting the finishing touches on his custom.

“We’ll be right down, Flashy-boy!” Lucoa called back.

Flash takes a couple steps back to get a full look at himself in the big mirror. He is dressing up as Laxus Dreyar: The Lightning Dragon Slayer from the anime show Fairy Tail wearing the 7-year time-skip with his signature scar over his right eye using some make-up his borrowed from Sunset and the headphones as well.

“Alright, now this is looking good. I bet anyone will think I’m awesome now!” Flash declared. He first watched Fairy Tail with some of his friends, it was a great show until he saw Laxus; at first, he was a dick-jerk but later in the series he sees him a strong respectable guy he cares for his guild and everyone else. Plus, his lightning magic is just so damn awesome, making Flash wish he could do lightning attacks.

“Ara ara, I hope you’re saving all that sexy-awesomeness for us tonight.” Lucoa flirted coming down the stairs with Sunset and Shouta following, all in their customs.

Lucoa is dress up as Morrigan from Darkstalkers with her legs bare instead of those long purple pant-like socks (A/N: I don’t know what women these days called it?) and have put bat-like wings on her horn while the wings are her actually dragon wings to make it a little real in character. At first, she wanted to go as Felica the cat-human woman wanting to show off some skin and teasing Flash with it to get him more turn on, but Sunset rejected the thought and gave her a second option. She didn’t mind though, she can still tease Flash and hopefully to get some alone time with him and Sunset, if she feels like it.

Shouta is dress as Negi Springfield from the Negima!? series, Negi has been his favorite character ever since he watched the show feeling some excitement in it as he watches the boy going through some crazy adventures with his students. He still finds it odd that a little kid is a teacher at an all-girls school, but he still finds the show awesome in his book. He got the stick from a tree and made to shape like Negi’s and wraps a bandage on it as well.

Sunset Shimmer’s custom is Harley Quinn, there are lots of different customs of Harley in different shows of movie; it was hard to decide but she went with the Harley Quinn from the live action movie: Suicide Squad. Sunset can somehow relate herself to Harley who wants to do things she thought was her life but later realizes the mistakes she made and wants to make amends. Havin her hair in two pony-tails and wearing a very-short red and blue short, a red and blue jacket with a white shirt underneath that also has a few holes in it.

“Wow, you all look great!” Flash complimented though blushing most seeing Lucoa and Sunset in their customs.

“Thanks, I was little against this at first but guess it kind a like spoken to me in a way.” Sunset said.

“Let’s go, I don’t want to be late for my friends to go trick-or-treating!” Shouta reminded them about his plans to go out with his friends to get some candies.

“Relax, we’ll make good timing, I promise.” Flash said as he opens the door letting everyone out before himself.

Hi guys, we were just coming to see if you’re ready.” A voice called out turning to see 4 girls standing at the front yard on the sidewalk. Three girls together are sisters known as the Dazzlings: Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk. The fourth is Trixie Lulamoon. All each in their customs.

The Dazzlings are dress up as the Pillar Men from Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure part 2: Battle Tendency. Adagio as Kars, Aria as Esidisi, and Sonata as Wamu; all wearing very revealing clothing making Lucoa jealous that she should’ve gone as Felica if it wasn’t for Sunset. The girls thought of the Pillar Men like them wanted to seek power for themselves but eventually died by their own ambition, expect for Kars drifting in space for eternity as a stone figure.

Trixie is going as Zatanna Zatara from the DC comic series, Zatanna is one of Trixi’e favorite magic users of all as she likes to put on a great show for everyone and use her magic to help others fighting alongside with the Justice League against villains and saving the world.

“Hey girls, we’re just heading to the party ourselves.” Flash said blushing again at the girls’ customs.

“Getting all excited are we, and we’re not even at the party.” Adagio teased with her hands on his blushed cheeks.

“Let just please, I don’t want to be late and this also Lucoa and Shouta first Halloween with us.” Sunset stated, Adagio signs Flash but quickly gave him a peak on the lips before walking on ahead.

“Hey, I wanted to kiss-peak Flash first!” Sonata winced getting a smack on the head by Aria.

“Everyone will amaze when the ‘Great’ and ‘Powerful’ Trixie will give them the night they’ll never forget!” Trixie bragged as everyone began walking to the place.

“Come on, we better not keep everyone waiting.” Lucoa seduced putting Flash’s arm in between her very large breasts making blush red like a tomato. The girls all gave a jealous glare at the draon woman while Shouta went after Adagio being a little impatient.

What the others doesn’t know, is that it will a night to remember. And, oh boy, Flash is definitely never going to forget this night. Ever.

(Sweet Apple Acres)

Everyone to the big apple farm known Sweet Apple Acres. Pinkie got permission from Applejack and her family to use the farm for the Halloween Party; making the house and the barn into hunted houses-like and the apple trees field into a spooky scary maze where everyone could get lost and find some horrible things.

“Wow, as always Pinkie did a nice job on the place!” Flash impressed seeing all the Halloween stuff and all.

“Hey guys!” Pinkie popped from behind everyone making the except for Lucoa jump in scare.

Pinkie’s custom for Halloween is being Nora Valkyrie her Volume 4 outfit and the hair being long and spiky.

“Sheesh, Pinkie, you nearly scared Trixie to death.” Trixie panted fanning herself from just being spooked.

“Hehehe, well, that’s what Halloween’s about: scaring others and having fun with your friends!” Pinkie pointed out. Pinkie have always been the crazy-hyper girl who just like to throw parties and make others smile.

“Are the girls here, Pinkie?” Shouta asked referring to the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

“Yeah, they’re here at the club house and nice custom by the way.” Pinkie said liking Shouta as Negi.

“He’s just soooooooo cute like that!” Pinkie squealed at the Author.

Yeah, a dragon-wizard Negi Springfield.

“Thanks.” Shouta said turning to his mother. “I’m gonna go to them now so we can go get some candies!” Lucoa nodded and gave him a kiss on the forehead before running off to meet the girls.

“Kids grow up so fast.” Lucoa signed happily.

“In your case, growing up to get in their pants.” Sunset blurted.

“HEY, I don’t rush my son’s life!” Lucoa snapped.

“Sorry, just playing with you, how about we get on with the party and enjoy ourselves.” Sunset suggested everyone agree.

“Let’s go, everyone is at the barn!” Pinkie said showing the others the way.

(Later)

The party is certainly wild as everyone are enjoying the night together, getting to enjoy the music by Vinyl Scratch as Pirate DJ, dressing up as their favorite characters from either TV shows, anime, or comic books, or even being their own OC from their own fanfics. Dancing like crazy doing some spooky moves like the zombie shake, the vampire shuffle, and more.

Sunset and Trixie are with the other Mane 7 each in their own customs they choose with a little help from Rarity.

Rainbow Dash as the Flash in a red tight, skinny full-body suite, squeezing a bit of her butt and her breasts.

Applejack as Rushuna Tendō from the anime show: Grenadier.

Fluttershy as a Nun with a yellow cross around her neck, though the chest area is a little tight.

Rarity as Heles: The God of Destruction from Dragon Ball Super.

Twilight as Dexter: Boy Genius from Dexter’s laboratory. She wanted to go as Jimmy Neutron, but the custom was sold out.

“This party is a Blast!” Rainbow commented.

“Yep, sure did a fine job on it Pinkie.” Applejack said, thinking she may let Pinkie do some party planning at her farm anytime.

“Thanks, but I could’ve done it without Rarity fashionable help.” Pinkie stated, she asked Rarity and some others for help getting this party ready.

“Why, thank you, darling, I don’t see how can get better!” Rarity excited.

“Hopefully, a certain mother dragon doesn’t go overbroad with Flash at a private place.” Sunset muttered.

“Trying to hold back you urges to have with Flash?” Rainbow asked playfully making Sunset blush.

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy scolded.

“What, you know it’s true.” Rainbow pointed out.

“At least I’m holding mine just I wouldn’t do it in public places but Lucoa just wants to do it wherever, just to get his seeds.” Sunset said.

“Well, that Lucoa for ya, even Shouta mentioned his late-father letting Lucoa do want she wants to him when it’s just the two of them.” Twilight remembered talking to the young dragon boy about it.

“Why don’t we just enjoy ourselves tonight?” Fluttershy suggested, everyone nodded to the idea.

“And if you’re lucky Sunset, you’ll get some alone time with Flash.” Pinkie smirked playfully elbow Sunset’s arm.

Meanwhile with Flash, he is hanging out with his friends talking about some stuff.

Micro Chip is just as Jimmy Neutron, he was lucky to have gotten the last custom.

Sandalwood as a kung-fu Bigfoot wearing a white baggy pants and a black belt with a gold stripe on it.

Derpy Hooves as a clown-mailwoman.

“Great party, huh?” Flash asked.

“Yeah, it’s totally going the flow well with my mind.” Sandalwood said before drinking on his cup.

“By my calculation, it is a 100% Halloween Spectacular!” Micro excited in some science talk.

“And the muffins here are great!” Derpy added eating a pumpkin flavor muffin. This girl really likes muffins.

Flash looks around seeing everyone having a great time, even a little surprise to see Celestia as Superman or woman in her case and Luna as Batman or woman.

“Well, I’m going out to walk for a bit at the maze.” Flash said heading outside.

(In the Maze)

“Damn, Pinkie made things complicated to get lose here.” Flash said to himself, it’s been about 15 minutes since he started the maze.

At first, it was a little easy finding some directions Pinkie laid out, but now he can’t seem to find his way out hoping to get back to the party with his friends. Suddenly, he heard some noises coming from somewhere close, he follows the sound which lead him to an open space. There was nothing because it’s too dark to see anything then a light shine at the spot, revealing to be a woman.

“Lucoa?” Flash confused last he saw her last at the party on the dancefloor.

“Close love, but, yet so far.” ‘Lucoa’ said seduces walking to Flash while swinging her hips in a sexy way.

Looking closer at the face, Flash realizes this is not Lucoa.

“W-Who are you?” Flash asked in fear.

“I’m Morrigan. Lucoa did told me about what such a fine boy you are.” Morrigan seduced wraps her arms around his neck and one leg around his waist.

Flash blushes like crazy the things Morrigan is doing, who knew a video game character could be real even on Halloween night. He was caught off guard when Morrigan kiss him deeply on his lips, his mind soon melted returning the kiss as he wraps his arms around her. They kissed for 7 minutes, even wrestling their tongues together making each other moan, before they pull their lips apart for some air, leaving a trail of saliva between them.

“You’re good.” Morrigan complimented while taking her top part off exposing her very large breasts earning a gasp from Flash.

“Go on, touch them.” Morrigan invited Flash to grope her ‘girls’.

(Warning: Lemon/Sex scene Alert. If you don’t want to read this, then go to the end of it)

Flash grabs the big orbs giving them a strong squeeze making Morrigan moan as he starts to play with them, rubbing them together and pinching on the nipples making the succubus moan louder as she brings Flash’s head closer to her breasts.

“You can suck on them if you like, I’m lactation.” Morrigan moaned making Flash excited, quickly lash onto one breasts sucking the nipples and groping the other with his hand, sucking them hard feeling the warm tasty milk coming out and in his mouth.

“Oh, Flash, you beast, yes, yes, go on, give me more!” Morrigan moaned sexier hugging Flash’s head.

Flash moves on to the next breasts sucking on its milk, later Flash decided to get both as he press them together rubbing the nipples and sucking on both to get twice the milk making Morrigan moan crazier and loud than before.

Flash felt his dick is getting hard rubbing it against Morrigan’s pussy, she notices this as she smirks while blushing like crazy. Lowing her hand to the penis feeling its hardness even from the pants. She can sense Flash’s desires, he wants it now, and she’s going to give it to him.

“Why don’t we get on with the main course now.” Morrigan suggested Flash nodded letting of the nipples from his mouth and unzip his pants letting out his big penis which impresses Morrigan as she shows a hole to where her pussy is.

“I’ve seen big things like you, let see if you can do it all… the… way …in.” Morrigan whispered the last four words making Flash’s mind go crazy as he immediately thrust his little sword right into the succubus’s pussy causing her to scream loudly, throwing her head back with her tongue hanging out.

Flash starts thrusting in and out rapidly like a fast pumping machine while Morrigan enjoys every bit of moment of this, few men have ever pleasure her in such a way and Flash is now one of them as she thrust her hips in the rhythm. Feeling the flesh pounding each other with Flash standing and Morrigan wraps her legs on his waists and holding onto him, despite Morrigan being 2 feet taller than him, they look into each other’s eyes feeling a little spark from this sensation. They quickly came into a wild, passionate kiss while their bodies began to heat up from within as sweats running down their bodies. Flash let Morrigan’s tongue into his mouth for domains, he tries to push back but the Queen of Succubus proven to be too strong though this makes Flash feel more pleasure his moan in his mouth. They soon separate the kiss and Flash took both breasts together began sucking on her milk again, this time with more furiousness like a wild animal. Morrigan aches her back and her head facing up with a pleasure-sexy expression as her eyes rolled to the back of her head, then her wings spread from the excitement of sex. His dick is going in deeper and deeper with every thrust and hitting the end of the pink tunnel.

30 minutes have passed and Flash and Morrigan are still going at it, Flash had already cum two times in Morrigan as she did, and they still have the energy to keep going. Now, Morrigan is on top bouncing up and down fast with Flash who’s laying on the ground sucking on the two big beautiful orbs surprises that Morrigan still has more milk in her.

“M-Morrigan… I’m close…” Flash groaned still sucking on the nipples, feeling his climax coming soon, Morrigan feel hers is coming as well.

“Go on love, blow out your load inside, I’m at my limit too, so let’s cum together!” Morrigan moaned with extreme happiness.

Flash increases his pace much faster than he could and sucking on the breasts harder, over a minute came and now it was time to let it loose.

“Morrigan…” Flash moaned.

“Yes, yes, yes, go on love, give it to me! Give me your seeds! Let it all out inside!” Morrigan moaned wildly.

Flash made one final thrust hard in Morrigan, hugging her tightly as his face push deeper into her breasts while the nipples are still in her mouth.

“YES! FLASH, HERE IT COMES!” Morrigan screamed in pleasure.

“MORRIGAN!!!” Flash screamed letting go of the nipples as he penis burst, letting out tons and tons of white cum into the succubus pussy.

“I’M CUMMING!!!” Morrigan screamed as she too cum, mixing each other’s love juice and Morrigan breasts milk squirting out like an out of control water-hose. Morrigan fell, laying peaceful on top of Flash though feeling his cum still coming out for a minute or two.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

“My, my, you certain even more special than any men who pleases me.” Morrigan panted complimenting Flash’s strength to please a woman.

“Thanks, Lucoa have always try to make me last longer and sometimes use her magic to help me.” Flash explained panting trying to control his breathing.

“And I’m glad to help you, Flashy-boy!” Lucoa voice said surprising Flash.

He looks around until he found Lucoa standing there while rubbing her own pussy with one hand and groping her breasts with the other.

“L-Lucoa… how long…?” Flash asked nervously.

“The whole time, we were really about to have our minds blow from all that!” Lucoa said. Flash became confuses and more nervous when she said the word ‘we’.

Flash lean to the side looking behind Lucoa, gasps to see Sunset, the Dazzlings, and Trixie, even Celestia, all pleasuring each other for a while. Seeing their masturbating expressions, holding each other in a sexy way, but they are all looking at Flash with their hungry eyes: meaning that want more and they want Flash now.

“My, will you look at that, looks like you’re still hard than before seeing all of your girlfriends here.” Morrigan pointed out, pulling herself off of Flash’s penis it’s still hard and pumping as well.

Flash wants to just home and rests up some the extreme of enjoying Halloween with the Queen of Succubus, but his heart and mind is telling him to keep on going with the rest of his harem. Flash gesture them ‘come on’ letting the girls know it’s their turn to enjoy him as they smile, feeling happy that Flash wants to continue on with them. They all walk or towards their leading man, readying themselves because will a long night until sunrise. Lucoa look at Morrigan and winks.

“Want to join in?” Lucoa asked sexy.

“Sure, I have a feeling this will take all night to calm down that handsome knight to the morning.” Morrigan said as the two supernatural beings join in with the other girls.

(Morning)

At a little treehouse within the apple orchards where Shouta and his friends are at. Shouta is laying on the wooden floor holding his stomach in pain and he’s not the only one, Applebloom dress of the Bride of Frankenstein lying next to him on her left side, Scootaloo as a werewolf faceplanted on the grassly ground, Sweetie Belle as a vampire lying on the stairway of the tree trying to cover her eyes from the sunlight, Diamond Tiara as Bulla from Dragon Ball GT, and Silver Spoon as Pan also from Dragon Ball GT both lay next to each other while feeling some dizziness in their eyes and drooling a bit.

“Hey… guys…” Shouta shouted getting the girls attention.

“… Yeah…?” The responded wonder what he wants to say.

“Best. Halloween. Ever!” Shouta said not regretting on all those trick-or-treating, using his magic they traveled mostly all over the world get candies from different countries, getting the biggest candy stack in history.

“The Best!” They said before groaning in more pain from all the candies they ate. And there is still a big pile in the red wagon and one big bag left.

Nearby, Applejack and Fluttershy who have woken up saw this, feeling a little shock at the sight while seeing wrappers all over the place. By their side is a young girl with white-lavender hair color in pigtails and blue eyes, with two horns on her head and a skinny-line tail with a fluffy ball at the end, rubbing her eyes and yawning wishing to sleep some more.

Back at the maze, Flash is resting peaceful with his girls sleeping on top of him except for Lucoa who let Flash use his body as the bed and her breasts as they pillow. Morrigan standing up stretching her body before talking flight, she looks at the others, smirks thinking of something seductive. She flies high to the sky heading back to her home, thinking of backing to have some more fun with Flash and his harem next Halloween.

Author's Note

KO everypony, I have brought a little early Happy Halloween special, hope you all enjoy it!

Oh by, Flash Sentry has gotten himself into a spooky situation and man, did he enjoy it. Morrigan have made a brief appearance in this special just for the fun!

Did anyone saw some hints on the story, I sure hope so because you'll be seeing some of those in the next chapters soon!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!